Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of agriculture in Wisconsin"

See other formats


my. 


,  .,  v'.'iMll.iJ. 


:  ■;v;v:';:::::v:v:'!^ 


3     1  '  ll     1     ) 

'    J   3 

«     »     i     i     1 

J**'*' 

*  «'* 

!'*•' 

THE  LIBRARY 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF 
BRITISH  COLUMBIA 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

University  of  British  Columbia  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/historyofagricuOOscha 


PUBLICATIONS 


OF  THE 


STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY   OF 
WISCONSIN 


JOSEPH  SCHAFER,  Superintendent 


WISCONSIN    DOMESDAY    BOOK 
GENERAL  STUDIES  VOLUME  I 


A  HISTORY  OF  AGRICULTURE 
IN  WISCONSIN 

BY 

JOSEPH  SCHAFER 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE 

STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  WISCONSIN 

MADISON  1922 


COPYRIGHT    1922 

BY  THE 

STATE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OP   WISCONSIN 


1600    COPIES    PRINTED 


PAID  FOR  OUT  OF  THE  INCOME  OF  THE 
GEORGE  B.  BURROWS  FUND 


HOMESTEAD  PKINT1N&  COMPANTT,  DES  MOINES,  IOWA 


CONTENTS 


Preface xi 

CHAPTIB 

L  The  Land 1 

11.  Early  Settlements 23 

III.  Pioneer  Origins 45 

IV.  Pioneer  Conditions 65 

V.  Wheat  Farming 81 

VI.  Diversified  Farming 97 

VII.  Improved  Livestock 112 

Vm.  Lumbering  and  Farming 130 

IX.  The  Agricultural  Revolution 149 

X.  Farm  Life 165 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Page 

Wisconsin — Land  Fertile  and  Fair Frontispiece 

The  Filing  Eilson  Home,  Jefferson  Prairie ;  Griffith 

Eichards    52 

Casper  Henry  Meyer 53 

A  Prosperous  New  England  Farm 58 

Old  Swiss  Church,  New  Glarus 59 

Farm  Home  at  East  Winthrop,  Maine;  Farm  Home  at 
Bloomfield,   Connecticut 62 

Old  Home  in  Delaware  County,  New  York;  A  Pennsyl- 
vania Farm  Home 63 

The  First  Wisconsin  Home  of  John  Muir;  A  Typical 
Prairie  Farm  Home,   1850 66 

Home  of  William  Wilcox  on  the  Lemonweir ;  First  House 
in  Whitewater 67 

Farm  Home  of  John  M.  Clark,  near  Whitewater;  Previ- 
ous Home  of  John  M.  Clark 72 

A  Typical  Stone  Schoolhouse;  Wade's  Halfway  House, 
Greenbush,  Sheboygan  County 73 

McCormick's  Reaping  and  Mowing  Machine,  about  1857.     88 

Case's  Threshing  Machine 89 

Early  Pattern  of  Esterly  Harvesting  Machine;  Old 

Cradle,  or  ''Cradle-Scythe" 92 

John  F.  Appleby's  ''Knotter" 93 

Draft  Horse  Team 98 

vii 


An  Early  Substitute  for  Wheat  on  Wisconsin  Farms; 
Shearing  Time  on  a  Walworth  County  Sheep  Farm . .     99 

Elkanah  Watson 106 

John  Wesley  Hoyt 107 

Paris — Durham,  Owned  by  C.  H.  Williams;  Bloomfield 
3d — Devon,  Owned  by  Thomas  Reynolds 116 

Prize  Winning  Spanish  Merinos ;  Blood  Horse — King  of 
Cymry   117 

Young  Fremont — French  Merino;  Prize  Winning  New 
York  Suffolk  Pigs 124 

Richard  Richards;  Thoroughbred  Horse — Swigert 125 

The  Pinery 132 

A  Northern  Wisconsin  Sawmill;  Delivering  Hay  to  the 
Lumber  Camps 133 

A  Partly  Cleared  Farm  on  Cut-over  Lands;  A  Marathon 
County  Farm 142 

A  Hardwood  Forest  in  Florence  County ;  A  New  Home  in 
the  North 143 

William  Dempster  Hoard;  William  Aaron  Henry 150 

A  Farm  *' Spring  House";  A  Pioneer  Household  Cheese 
Press    151 

Hiram  Smith  Hall,  University  of  Wisconsin;  Professor 
Stephen  Moulton  Babcock  and  His  Milk  Tester 160 

Receiving  Hour  at  a  Wisconsin  Creamery 161 

A  Walworth  County  Family ;  Residence  of  Henry  Natesta, 
Bergen,  Rock  Prairie 168 

The  Disappearing  Rail  or  Virginia  ''Worm  Fence";  Sau- 
sage Grinder  Made  by  a  German  Immigrant 169 

The  Meyer  Farm ;  Hickory  Hill  Farm  Home  of  John  Muir  174 

An  Up-to-date  Farm  and  Farm  Home,  Polk  County,  Wis- 
consin    175 

viii 


MAPS 

Page 

Map  of  United  States  Showing  Location  of  Wisconsin. . .  2 

Geological  Map  of  Wisconsin 4 

The  Driftless  Area  of  Southwestern  Wisconsin  and  Ad- 
jacent States 9 

Original  Areas  of  Prairie  in  Southeastern  Wisconsin. ...  14 

Distribution  of  Prairies  in  Western  Uplands  of  Wis- 
consin     15 

Forest  Map  of  Wisconsin 16 

Swamps  of  Wisconsin 20 

The  Lead  Region 25 

Counties  in  1836 28 

Map  of  Wisconsin  Showing  Surveyors '  Townships,  1835 .  29 

Land  Entries,  Racine  County 34 

Organized  Towns,  1848 42 

Population,  1850 48 

Vermont  and  New  York  Canals  about  1837 60 

Lines  of  Communication,  1844 75 

The  New  North 138 


IX 


PREFACE 

This  volume  is  intended  to  serve  two  purposes.  In  the  first 
place,  it  constitutes  the  general  introduction  to  the  Town 
Studies  of  the  Wisconsin  Domesday  Book.  In  the  second 
place,  it  affords  a  tentative  sketch  of  the  history  of  agriculture 
in  this  state,  which  it  is  hoped  may  prove  serviceable  until 
a  more  complete  treatment  of  that  subject  shall  have  been 
made  possible  through  the  intensive  local  studies  which  the 
Domesday  Book  plan  calls  for. 

The  work  on  Wisconsin  rural  towns  {townships,  many  call 
them,  but  town  is  the  technical  designation),  which  has  been 
in  progress  for  about  two  years,  had  reached  the  stage  where 
the  data  relating  to  twenty-five  towns  were  ready  to  be  cast 
in  final  form  for  publication.  Then  it  was  seen  that  the  matter 
on  each  town  could  be  treated  in  much  smaller  compass,  and 
the  whole  series  consequently  published  much  more  economi- 
cally, if  there  was  a  comprehensive  sketch  of  the  history  of 
agriculture  in  the  state  to  which  on  all  general  topics  one  could 
simply  refer,  instead  of  repeating  such  matter  in  the  texts 
pertaining  to  the  separate  towns.  With  such  a  sketch  to 
serve  as  introduction,  the  texts  of  the  to\vn  studies  can  be 
shortened  about  one-half — no  insignificant  item  when  we  con- 
sider the  cost  of  paper  and  of  printing.  Accordingly,  I  pro- 
ceeded to  write  the  sketch  here  presented,  and  found,  as  had 
been  anticipated,  that  the  data  collected  for  the  intensive  local 
studies,  although  still  limited  in  scope,  were  of  unique  service 
in  this  wider  investigation.  A  volume  of  those  town  studies, 
twenty-five  towns  widely  distributed  geographically,  includ- 
ing plats  representing  farms  and  farmers  of  1860,  is  now  in 
press  and  will  be  issued  by  the  State  Historical  Society  in  the 
near  future.  Its  publication  will  afford  an  opportunity  of 
determining  the  various  ways  in  which  such  a  microscopic 

xi 


historical  survey  of  local  areas  may  help  to  advance  the  cause 
of  history. 

The  history  of  agriculture  in  Wisconsin  is  believed  to  pos- 
sess so  much  inherent  interest  to  Wisconsin  people,  that  the 
publication  of  this  sketch  as  a  separate  volume,  of  moderate 
size,  is  fully  justified.  To  the  full  extent  of  the  present  edi- 
tion, it  is  thus  made  immediately  available  for  the  use  of 
libraries,  farmers '  clubs,  schools,  and  individuals  in  both  pub- 
lic and  private  stations. 

I  desire  to  make  emphatic  my  description  of  the  present 
volume  as  a  sketch  of  the  history  of  agriculture.  No  claim  of 
finality  in  the  study  of  that  subject  is  made,  and  I  am  well 
aware  that  the  rigorous  exclusion  of  many  sub-topics  which 
others  would  have  stressed  in  writing  a  similar  work  would 
subject  this  book  to  criticism,  were  its  claims  less  modest.  I 
had  in  mind  to  write  down,  in  minimum  space,  just  those 
things  which  would  be  most  useful  in  connection  with  the  local 
studies  for  which  the  book  is  the  background.  A  number  of 
topics,  like  lumbering,  railway  building,  mining,  manufactur- 
ing, commerce,  and  labor,  have  been  treated  with  relative  com- 
pleteness by  Frederick  Merk  in  connection  with  his  admir- 
able study  of  the  Economic  History  of  Wisconsin  during  the 
Civil  War  Period,  which  was  published  by  this  Society  as 
Studies,  Volume  I.  For  the  present,  and  until  more  complete 
studies  of  the  same  topics  for  the  entire  period  of  Wisconsin's 
history  can  be  undertaken,  those  portions  of  Merk's  book 
which  deal  with  them  will  serve  the  highly  useful  purpose,  in 
conjunction  with  this  history  of  agriculture,  of  underpropping 
the  Town  Studies.  Other  topics,  as  for  example  agricultural 
education,  agricultural  organization,  agricultural  finance,  call 
for  such  extended  special  investigations  that  for  practical 
reasons  their  treatment  had  to  be  deferred  to  a  later  time. 

The  bequest  by  the  late  Senator  George  B.  Burrows  of  the 
major  part  of  his  estate  to  the  State  Historical  Society,  which 
has  power  to  employ  the  income  thereof  for  purposes  of  this 
nature,  enables  the  Society  to  publish  the  present  volume  and 

xii 


also  to  begin  the  publication  of  the  series  of  volumes  contem- 
plated under  the  title  of  Town  Studies.  The  Town  Studies, 
since  the  various  processes  involved  in  their  preparation  are 
now  fully  worked  out,  can  hereafter,  it  is  hoped,  appear  at  the 
rate  of  several  volumes  per  year.  General  studies,  analogous 
to  the  history  of  agriculture,  will  also  appear  from  time  to 
time. 

I  wish  to  acknowledge  the  assistance  rendered  me,  in 
connection  with  the  preparation  of  this  work,  by  Edna 
Louise  Jacobson,  the  Superintendent's  secretary,  who  per- 
formed valuable  research  and  compilation  work  on  phases  of 
the  study  and  put  the  manuscript  in  shape  for  the  press;  to 
Mary  Stuart  Foster,  of  the  Library  staff,  who  prepared 
the  maps ;  and  especially  to  Dr.  Louise  Phelps  Kellogg,  senior 
research  associate,  whose  careful  reading  of  the  entire  manu- 
script has  added  materially  to  the  value  of  the  book. 

Joseph  Schafer. 

State  Histoeical  Society  of  Wisconsin 
-  November,  1922 


Xlll 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  LAND 

The  imposing  geographic  arch  formed  by  the  Mississippi 
lands  on  the  one  hand  and  those  of  the  Great  Lakes  and  the 
St.  Lawrence  basin  on  the  other  has  for  its  keystone  the  ter- 
ritory embraced  within  the  boundaries  of  Wisconsin.  Resting 
lightly  on  Lake  Superior  but  with  a  long  shore  line  on  both 
Lake  Michigan  and  the  Father  of  Waters,  that  territory  also 
holds  the  most  convenient  line  of  communication  between  the 
two  systems,  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers,  separated  by  a 
single  short  portage.  This  explains  why  so  much  of  the  early 
history  of  the  state  not  only  connects  but  mingles  and  blends 
with  the  French  history  of  Canada  and  Louisiana,  while  its 
Indian  lore  holds  in  one  all-embracing  story  the  traditions  of 
the  Winnebago,  the  Six  Nations,  the  Hurons,  the  Menominee, 
Potawatomi,  Sauk,  Foxes,  Chippewa,  and  the  Sioux. 

Wisconsin,  on  the  small-scale  physiographic  map  of  the 
United  States  here  reproduced  (Fig.  1),  seems  almost  feature- 
less so  far  as  surface  is  concerned.  A  little  less  than  one-half 
its  total  area,  the  northern  and  northwestern  portions  par- 
ticularly, is  shown  to  have  an  altitude  of  between  1000  and 
2000  feet,  while  the  southern  and  eastern  portions  lie  at  an 
elevation  of  less  than  1000  feet.  A  few  small  tracts  in  each 
of  these  divisions  vary  from  the  mass.  There  is  no  land  in 
the  state  that  rises  above  the  2000-foot  limit  or  falls  below 
that  of  500  feet. 

From  such  indications  one  might  infer  that  the  land  of  Wis- 
consin is  a  vast,  uniform  plain-land  like  that  of  Illinois  to  the 
south  or  of  Iowa  to  the  west.  But  a  closer  examination  of 
surface  characteristics  shows  this  to  be  an  error.  Wisconsin 
has  a  topography  which,  within  the  elevation  limits  specified, 
is  very  attractively  diversified.    This  is  brought  out  in  a  meas- 


2  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

ure  by  the  large-scale  relief  map  of  the  state  (see  pocket  map). 
It  represents  along  the  Mississippi  a  belt  of  unequal  width, 
narrower  at  the  north  and  broader  at  the  south,  which  is 
much  divided  and  dissected  by  eroding  streams — a  genuinely 
''hilly"  land.  In  the  middle  and  northern  portions  are  iso- 
lated ranges,  ridges,  and  hills  which  stand  out  conspicuously 
— like  Penokee  Eange,  Flambeau  Eidge,  Barron  Hills,  Rib 
Hill,  and  McCaslin  Mountain — with  innumerable  inequalities 


125°  120"  lis"  110"  105"  100 


70"  65" 


FIG.    1.       MAP  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES   SHOWING  THE  LOCATION   OF 

WISCONSIN 
Courtesy  of  Wisconsin  Geological  Survey 

not  distinguished  by  special  names.  Even  the  southeast  por- 
tion of  the  state,  the  plain-land  par  excellence,  has  only  re- 
stricted areas  where  the  surface  is  flat.  For  the  most  part 
it  is  rolling  and  uneven,  with  well  defined  depressions  con- 
trolling the  flow  of  the  water  courses  in  addition  to  numerous 
lakes,  ponds,  and  marshes.  The  lakes  of  northern  and  north- 
western Wisconsin,  also,  are  an  impressive  feature  of  the 
topography. 


THE  LAND  3 

There  is  but  one  large  area  which  from  the  map  one  rightly 
judges  to  be  flat.  It  lies  on  both  sides  of  Wisconsin  Eiver 
nearly  in  the  form  of  an  equilateral  triangle,  with  one  angle 
on  the  river  near  Kilbourn,  another  on  the  boundary  of  the 
Driftless  Area  east  of  Stevens  Point,  and  the  third  about  the 
same  distance  east  of  Black  Eiver  Falls.  This  region  em- 
braces most  of  Adams  and  Juneau  counties,  with  smaller  por- 
tions of  Wood,  Portage,  Jackson,  and  Monroe,  and  a  wedge- 
shaped  slice  of  Waushara.  Yet,  even  within  that  generally 
undiversified  region  occur  the  castellated  rocks  near  Camp 
Douglas,  Necedah  Hill,  and  other  interesting  features  of  sur- 
face relief. 

If,  with  the  geologist,  we  penetrate  beneath  the  mantle  of 
soil  to  bedrock,  which  is  the  foundation  of  the  land,  we  find 
underlying  Wisconsin  a  series  of  varying  rock  formations. 
The  principal  ones  of  these  have  been  described  as  crystalline 
(or  Archean)  rocks,  upper  Cambrian  (Potsdam)  sandstone, 
and  limestone  (the  last-named  of  several  distinct  kinds).  The 
accompanying  map  (Fig.  2)  shows  the  state  divided  geologi- 
cally into  three  main  provinces  determined  by  the  prevailing 
character  of  the  foundation  rock,  as  follows :  First,  occupy- 
ing nearly  the  whole  northern  part  and  extending  down  some- 
what below  the  latitude  of  Green  Bay,  especially  in  Waupaca, 
Wood,  and  Portage  counties,  is  the  region  of  crystalline  rocks ; 
second,  sweeping  around  this  on  the  south,  west,  and  east,  and 
extending  south  well  below  the  great  westward  bend  of  the 
Wisconsin,  also  along  the  river  valley,  is  the  region  in  which 
the  bedrock  is  upper  Cambrian  sandstone ;  third,  the  portions 
of  the  map  shaded  deeper,  namely,  the  whole  of  the  eastern 
part  of  the  state,  the  southern  part,  and  areas  along  the  Mis- 
sissippi separated  by  stretches  of  upper  Cambrian,  represent 
the  limestone  sections  of  the  state. 

The  three  kinds  of  limestone  are  represented  by  three  dis- 
tinct ways  of  parallel-lining  (or  hatching)  the  map.  Where 
the  lines  are  drawn  northwest  and  southeast  the  rock  imme- 
diately below  the  soil  is  the  Niagara  limestone.    This  lies  on 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


»>o'^  9 


GEOLOGICAL    /AAP 

Of 

WISCONSIN 

COMflUP  iY  LAMIItCt  MAhTIH 

ig_  0 2^^    40         60  wrm 

1915 


FIGURE  2 
Courtesy  of  Wisconsin  Geological  Survey 


THE  LAND  5 

top  of  other  formations  from  the  lake  to  the  ridge  escarpment 
shown  as  running  from  the  south  line  of  the  state  to  Green 
Bay  and  along  the  southeast  shore  of  the  bay.  From  that  line 
westward  the  Niagara  has  been  removed  by  erosion,  and  so 
we  come  to  the  next  lower  distinct  limestone  formation,  which 
is  called  the  Galena-Blackriver  (Galena-Trenton)  and  is  rep- 
resented by  lines  drawn  northeast  and  southwest.  A  still 
lower  deposit  of  limestone  appears  under  the  soil  wherever 
both  the  Niagara  and  the  Galena-Blackriver  have  been  worn 
away.  This  is  called  lower  magnesian  limestone.  The  symbol 
for  this  formation  is  the  horizontal  ruling.  It  is  seen  as  a 
narrow  belt  running  on  the  south  side  of  Wisconsin  River 
from  its  mouth  to  the  great  bend,  and  northeastward  to  the 
Michigan  boundary,  with  islands  and  headlands  of  the  same 
formation  in  the  south  central  counties  and  several  large  but 
interrupted  masses  north  of  Wisconsin  River.  The  most 
prominent  single  mass  of  lower  magnesian  is  the  one  which 
underlies  the  counties  of  Pierce  and  St.  Croix.  Both  north 
and  south  of  the  Wisconsin  the  lower  m&gnesian  is  in  many 
places,  especially  along  the  streams,  worn  through  so  that  the 
upper  Cambrian  sandstone,  which  underlies  it  in  turn,  appears 
as  the  bedrock.  The  blotches  of  white  shown  on  the  map  rep- 
resent the  aS'^.  Peter  sandstone,  which  is  a  thin  layer  usually 
found  lying  between  the  Galena-Blackriver  and  the  lower 
magnesian.  The  St.  Peter  is  soft,  and  in  most  places  where 
its  protecting  cover  of  Galena  has  been  removed  it  has  also 
been  eroded  away.  But  occasionally  it  remains  as  the  forma- 
tion just  beneath  the  soil  over  considerable  areas,  as  in  parts 
of  Rock,  Green,  Jefferson,  and  Dodge  counties  in  the  east, 
also  in  Vernon  near  Wisconsin  River,  and  in  Pierce  and  St. 
Croix  in  the  north. 

All  of  these  rock  formations  except  the  crystalline  are  regu- 
larly stratified,  suggesting  that  they  are  the  results  of  sub- 
marine activity  in  rock  building.  The  limestones,  it  is  sup- 
posed, were  made  by  a  process  of  consolidation  from  the  ooze 
which  forms  on  the  sea-floor  and  which  often  includes  a  vast 


6  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

amount  of  calcareous  material  derived  from  the  shells  of  sea 
animals.  In  the  area  of  crystalline  rocks  are  found  intruded 
masses  of  volcanic  origin  which  perhaps  formed  the  basis  of 
one-time  mountains,  now  eroded  down  until  the  area  is  nearly 
a  plain — what  is  called  by  geographers,  a  peneplain. 

One  of  the  main  forces  which  affected  the  Wisconsin  region 
in  recent  geologic  times,  tending  to  even  the  surface,  to  fill  the 
valleys  and  plane  down  the  ridges,  incidentally  forming  lakes 
and  marshes,  changing  the  courses  of  streams,  etc.,  was  the 
great  continental  glacier.  It  moved  over  the  whole  state 
(except  one  section  to  be  described  later),  retreated,  advanced, 
retreated  and  advanced  yet  again,  before  it  was  finally  forced, 
by  the  moderating  climate,  to  retire  into  the  far  north.  When 
the  glacier  had  done  its  work,  the  surface  of  Wisconsin  was 
approximately  as  we  know  it  today.  Vegetation  came  for- 
ward as  the  climate  grew  milder,  and  conditions  gradually 
became  suitable  for  animal  and  human  life. 

For  preparing  Wisconsin  to  be  the  abode  of  a  great  civiliza- 
tion the  glacial  action  was  significant  in  several  ways.  It 
tended  to  "iron  out"  the  rougher,  hilly  surfaces;  it  made  the 
flat  lands  more  rolling  by  creating  elevations  of  glacier-borne 
materials  upon  them;  it  made  soil  and  distributed  it  over 
vast  areas.  As  the  glacier  moved  athwart  the  ridges  it  acted 
like  a  colossal  earth  planer,  carr^dng  with  it  their  rounded 
tops,  dirt,  loose  rocks,  and  rock  strata  often  to  the  depth 
of  many  feet,  depositing  part  of  this  material  in  adjacent 
depressions  and  carrying  the  rest  farther.^  The  result  was  a 
rolling  terrain  where  formerly  were  high  hills  and  deep  val- 
leys. In  that  manner  much  of  what  otherwise  must  have  been 
waste  land,  because  of  being  too  steep  and  rugged  for  culti- 
vation, was  modified  by  the  glacier  into  cultivable  surface. 
Admirable  examples  of  this  process  are  available  in  south- 
western Wisconsin  where  the  Driftless  Area,  which  was  never 

*  There  is  limestone,  as  we  have  seen,  both  in  the  glaciated  and  in  the  unglaci- 
ated  lands.  But  limestone  caves  occur  only  in  the  unglaciated,  running  down  into 
the  rock  formation  often  many  feet.  It  is  believed  that  the  glacier,  wherever  it 
passed,  disturbed  the  rock  forniatiou  doejily  enough  to  erode  the  cave-bearing 
upper  portions. 


THE  LAND  7 

invaded  by  the  ice  sheet,  joins  the  drift  or  glaciated  region. 
The  proportion  of  waste  land  in  the  Driftless  Area  is  much 
higher  on  the  average  than  in  the  drift.  This  is  true  notwith- 
standing that  the  glacier,  in  one  way,  created  waste  land  by 
making  lakes,  ponds,  and  marshes  through  the  uneven  grading 
of  valleys  or  by  scooping  and  gouging  out  rock  masses.  It 
has  been  said  that  the  glacier  must  be  held  responsible  for 
most  of  the  2,500,000  acres  of  marsh  land  in  Wisconsin.^ 

For  the  purpose  of  agriculture  it  was  almost  as  fortunate 
that  the  flat  lands  were  made  more  uneven  as  that  the  rough 
lands  were  made  more  smooth.  A  gently  rolling  surface 
affords  natural  drainage,  for  the  want  of  which  much  flat  land 
becomes  waste  in  unfavorable  seasons.  Besides,  the  glacial 
hills  and  hillocks — the  moraines,  drumlins,  kames,  and  eskers 
(to  borrow  the  geologist's  terms) — diversify  the  surface,  vary 
the  tree  growth,  and  account  for  much  of  the  natural  beauty 
for  which  Wisconsin  is  so  justly  famed. 

The  soil,  which  in  most  places  covers  the  bedrock,  is  called 
residual  when  it  has  been  made  ''on  the  spot"  out  of  the  na- 
tive rock  by  the  process  of  weathering.  It  becomes  alluvial 
when  produced  by  stream  deposition;  and  when  laid  down,  in 
fine  particles,  by  the  wind  it  is  called  loess.  The  above  are  the 
principal  soils,  classified  according  to  derivation,  which  are 
found  in  unglaciated  (driftless)  regions.  But  wherever  the 
glacier  has  passed  over  a  given  surface  its  single  agency  in 
producing  and  distributing  soil  has  usually  been  superior  to 
all  others,  and  the  soil  of  the  region  is  called  glacial,  or  drift, 
soil.  These  terms  do  not  mean  that  the  glacier  necessarily 
made  all  there  is  of  the  soil,  for  the  process  of  weathering  and 
the  other  processes  have  been  going  forward  and  producing 
results  both  before  and  since  glacial  times.  But  the  glacier 
has  affected  the  soil  wherever  it  passed.  In  the  first  place,  it 
carried  with  it,  often  for  hundreds  of  miles,  some  of  the  soil 

*  Much  of  that  land,  however,  need  not  remain  waste.  A  part  of  it  could  be 
drained  by  individual  farmers  whose  farms  embrace  small  tracts  of  it,  and  some- 
times extensive  tracts  could  be  drained  by  the  cooperative  method,  under  a  law 
for  creating:  drainage  districts.  When  drained  and  properly  subdued  by  culti- 
vation, most  of  the  marsh  lands  become  exceptionally  productive. 


8  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

material  which  it  spread  over  Wisconsin  rock  formations. 
Secondly,  it  ground  up  much  native  rock  and  spread  it  over 
the  surface  in  the  vicinity.  And  in  the  third  place,  it  mingled 
together  materials  from  various  sources  before  they  were 
finally  deposited  where  they  could  grow  the  crops  of  our  own 
day. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  seventy-five  to  eighty  per  cent 
of  the  soil  in  most  glaciated  localities  in  Wisconsin  was  de- 
rived from  materials  of  the  neighborhood.  The  rest  may  have 
been  carried  great  distances.  No  doubt  Wisconsin  has  much 
soil  which  originated  in  the  Canadian  provinces.  Certainly 
many  of  the  bowlders  w^hich  were  carried  in  the  glacier  and 
dropped  here  and  there  as  drift  over  the  whole  glaciated 
area  are  properly  assigned  to  the  rock  formations  of  a  far 
northern  latitude. 

Sometimes  the  twenty  or  twenty-five  per  cent  of  soil  derived 
from  a  distance  becomes  an  exceedingly  important  element,  as 
in  a  region  which  is  underlain  by  a  sandstone  formation  the 
soil  of  which  is  too  light,  porous,  and  deficient  in  plant  food 
to  possess  high  fertility.  Thus  the  mixing  of  material  derived 
from  the  crystalline  rocks  and  from  the  limestones  with  the 
soil  native  to  the  great  upper  Cambrian  region  in  middle 
Wisconsin  rescued  a  large  share  of  that  region  from  compara- 
tive poverty.  The  largest  continuous  body  of  light  sandy  soil 
in  Wisconsin  is  in  the  flat  triangle  described  above,  which 
begins  near  Kilbourn  on  the  river  and  extends  northeast  and 
northwest  to  the  neighborhoods  of  Stevens  Point  and  Black 
River  Falls.  But  that  is  precisely  the  portion  of  the  upper 
Cambrian  region  which  received  no  glacial  drift  and,  except 
immediately  along  the  trench  of  Wisconsin  River,  no  river 
drift  or  alluvium  either.  Its  soil  is  weathered  sandstone.  To 
the  east  of  the  triangle  are  several  counties  whose  bedrock  is 
the  same,  but  having  been  visited  by  the  glacier  and  gener- 
ously treated  to  a  portion  of  its  load  of  silt  brought  from  the 
north  and  east,  their  soil,  while  still  light,  is  much  more  fertile. 
Besides,  the  glacial  hillocks  diversify  their  surfaces.    To  the 


THE  LAND  9 

west  of  the  triangle  is  a  territory  of  considerable  size,  resting 
on  the  upper  Cambrian  formation,  to  whose  lower  valleys  far- 
flowing  rivers  have  carried  silt  from  the  north,  which  mingling 
with  the  sand  makes  a  productive  soil.  What  sand  was  carried 
down  from  the  middle  region  over  the  limestone  farther  south 
served  generally,  by  mixing  with  the  stiff  clay  of  that  region, 
to  improve  its  soil  there. 


0    10  20       40        60       80        100       120  MILES 

FIG.    3.       THE   DKIFTLESS   AREA   OF    SOUTHWESTERN    WISCONSIN    AiJJD 

ADJACENT  STATES 

Courtesy  of  Wisconsin  Geological  Survey 


As  already  stated,  there  is  one  large  section  of  western 
Wisconsin  which  (with  adjacent  portions  of  Illinois,  Minne- 
sota, and  Iowa)  was  un visited  by  the  glacial  ice  sheet — the 
Driftless  Area.    This  region  is  in  character  like  parts  of  the 


10  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

South  to  which  the  glacier  did  not  reach,  but  as  a  northern 
land  it  is  unique  from  the  fact  that  it  forms  an  island  of  un- 
glaciated  land  in  a  vast  sea  of  glaciated.  The  continental  gla- 
cier, geologists  have  decided,  split  somewhere  in  the  north- 
western part  of  the  state,  one  lobe  driving  for  a  time  south- 
westward  and  the  other  southeastward,  thus  missing  the  area 
in  question.  At  one  or  more  periods  other  forces  finally 
brought  the  two  lobes  together  again.  This  behavior  on  the 
glacier's  part  was  so  striking  as  to  make  Wisconsin's  drift- 
less  area  a  subject  of  interest  to  geologists  the  world  over. 
The  map  (Fig.  3)  will  show  the  relation  of  that  area  to  the 
rest  of  the  state,  also  to  the  neighbor  states.  Its  surface  is 
estimated  to  include  15,000  square  miles  (about  the  size  of 
Denmark),  of  which  13,360  are  in  Wisconsin.  It  is  wider  in 
the  north  and  narrower  in  the  south.  The  Wisconsin  counties 
of  Grant,  Lafayette,  Iowa,  Crawford,  Eichland,  La  Crosse, 
Monroe,  Juneau,  Jackson,  Vernon,  and  Trempealeau  lie  within 
the  Driftless  Area,  while  Green,  Dane,  Sauk,  Portage,  Wood, 
Marathon,  Buffalo,  and  Eau  Claire  are  partly  driftless  and 
partly  glaciated. 

By  comparing  the  last  map  with  Fig.  2,  it  is  seen  that  the 
Driftless  Area  embraces  a  large  territory  underlain  by  the 
Galena-Blackriver  limestone  in  the  southwestern  counties, 
while  north  of  Wisconsin  Eiver  the  formations  beneath  the 
surface  are  the  lower  magnesian  limestone,  the  upper  Cam- 
brian, and  the  crystalline,  with  some  patches  of  St.  Peter 
sandstone.  The  character  of  the  country  has  been  influenced 
the  more  by  these  rock  formations  because  they  do  not  lie 
quite  horizontally  but  rise  gradually  toward  the  west  and 
the  north  (though  again  sinking  somewhat  toward  the  Missis- 
sippi), making  a  large  portion  of  the  Driftless  Area  an  upland. 
Its  elevation  varies  from  1280  to  900  feet,  while  the  lands 
nearer  Lake  Michigan  are  about  700  feet  above  sea  level  and 
those  in  central  Wisconsin  still  lower.  The  larger  rivers,  es- 
pecially the  Mississippi  and  the  Wisconsin,  have  eroded  deep 
trenches,  cutting  through  the  limestone  formation  and  well 


THE  LAND  1 ) 

down  into  the  upper  Cambrian  sandstone.  The  ridges  along 
the  Mississippi  sometimes  attain  a  height  of  500  feet,  which  is 
one  measure  of  its  cutting,  while  the  hills  on  both  sides  of  the 
Wisconsin  in  its  lower  reaches  are  nearly  as  high. 

Because  of  these  deep  river  trenches,  the  smaller  streams 
flowing  into  the  Wisconsin  and  the  Mississippi  from  the  west- 
ern upland  have  likewise  dissected  the  land  deeply.  Wherever 
these  streams  flow  parallel  to  one  another  and  near  together 
the  upland  is  much  cut  up  and  the  bluffs  are  rounded.  Some- 
times the  latter  are  worn  down  to  the  hog-back  form,  or 
even  reduced  to  mere  flattened  watersheds.  But  mostly  the 
streams  have  eroded  deep  valleys,  the  lower  courses  of  which 
are  partly  filled  with  alluvium  brought  from  higher  up,  and 
the  bluffs  vary  in  elevation  from  about  400  feet  near  the 
streams'  junction  with  the  great  rivers  to  a  few  feet  at  their 
head-springs.  The  soil  in  these  valleys,  for  the  most  part,  is 
of  limestone  origin,  though  sand  from  the  upper  Cambrian 
formation,  often  cut  into  by  the  streams,  is  mingled  therewith. 
The  tops  of  the  ridges  are  covered  with  weathered  limestone, 
save  where  this  has  eroded  away  to  the  limestone  bedrock. 
In  places  outcrops  of  St.  Peter  sandstone  are  left  on  the  high- 
lands. 

There  are  no  lakes  in  the  Driftless  Area  and  very  few 
marshes,  the  drainage  almost  everywhere  being  complete. 
Creeks,  rivulets,  and  rills  uniting  with  each  other  and  joining 
the  main  stream  make  a  very  perfect  tree-like  {dendritic)  river 
system.  In  the  older,  lower  portions  of  the  valleys  the  streams 
flow  sluggishly  through  the  alluvial  deposits  of  silt,  while  in 
their  upper  courses  they  are  always  swifter  and  sometimes 
have  the  character  of  mountain  torrents.  There  they  still  are 
cutting  trenches  in  the  limestone  or  St.  Peter  sandstone,  while 
every  freshet  carries  down  and  distributes  over  the  lowland  a 
quantity  of  fine  silt  abstracted  from  the  upland  clays. 

The  steep  sides  of  the  bluffs  in  the  Driftless  Area  usually 
appear,  from  a  distance,  to  be  parallel-lined  by  the  exposure 
of  rock  strata.    Sometimes,  when  more  rounded,  they  are  cov- 


12  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

ered  thinly  with  soil  and  grow  grass  and  trees  successfully. 
The  tops  vary  in  character  from  the  useless  hog-back  to  fine, 
spacious  levels  capable  of  being  cultivated  and  made  into  ex- 
cellent fields.  In  some  portions  these  are  called  ridge  fields.^ 
They  are  reached  by  steep  ridge  roads  built  along  the  sides 
of  the  ravines  from  the  lowlands. 

That  portion  of  the  Driftless  Area  which  lies  south  of  the 
Wisconsin  is  sometimes  said  to  be  divided  by  the  "Military 
Ridge."  It  is  more  exact  to  say  that  the  streams  flowing 
north  to  the  Wisconsin  have  deeply  eroded  the  upland  toward 
the  river,  reducing  it  to  a  succession  of  valleys  and  bluffs 
reaching  back  in  some  places  only  four  or  five  miles,  in  others 
as  much  as  thirty  miles.  There  is  also  a  series  of  south 
flowing  streams  which  have  eroded  the  surface  far  less  deeply 
and  usually  flow  at  greater  distances  from  one  another.  These 
south  flowing  streams  have  their  sources  near  those  of  the 
north  flowing  streams,  and  the  watershed  between  them  is 
what  is  known  as  the  Military  Eidge.'*  This  ridge,  with  a 
considerable  body  of  land  on  its  southern  and  northern  slopes, 
was  one  of  the  notable  prairies  of  southern  Wisconsin.  It 
reaches  practically  from  near  Prairie  du  Chien  to  the  Four 
Lakes  region. 

The  southern  part  of  this  region  differs  widely  from  the 
northern.  In  the  north  the  valleys  are  the  more  important,  in 
the  south  the  ridges.  This  is  due  to  the  comparative  narrow- 
ness of  the  southern  valleys  and  the  width  and  flatness  of  the 
lands  between.  A  comparison  of  the  Pekatonica  region  with 
the  Blue  River  region  will  make  the  difference  clear.  One 
thinks  of  the  former  as  a  part  of  the  plain  country,  which  it  is ; 
the  latter  is  distinctly  a  part  of  the  hill  country.  The  Peka- 
tonica is  a  land  with  a  stream  flowing  through  it  to  furnish 
water  and  power.    The  Blue  River  is  a  valley  made  and  domi- 

'  These  ridges  grew  wheat  successfully  for  some  years  after  that  cereal  had 
ceased  to  be  grown  on  the  lowlands. 

*  Because  the  United  States  Military  Road  from  Forts  Howard  (Green  Bay) 
and  Winnebago  (Portage)  to  Fort  Crawford  (Prairie  du  Chien)  was  built  in  1835 
along  the  top  of  this  ridge.  It  is  now  the  line  of  a  branch  of  the  Chicago  and 
Northwestern  Railway. 


THE  LAND  13 

nated  by  a  river  system.  The  ridges  between  the  south  flowing 
streams  are  all  extensive,  sometimes  eight  or  twelve  miles 
wide;  the  ridges  between  Blue  Eiver  and  the  Fennimore  are 
so  narrow  as  to  show  but  little  flat  surface,  while  the  best  of 
the  north  trending  ridges  are  only  two  or  three  miles  in  width 
and  much  of  their  surface  is  uneven,  often  steep.  On  the 
Military  Ridge  and  portions  of  its  slopes  appear  certain  very 
fine  silt  loams  supposed  to  have  been  deposited  by  the  winds 
and  called  loess.  These  loams  are  generally  mingled  with 
weathered  material. 

Whether  the  whole  of  Wisconsin  was  at  some  time  or  times 
covered  with  forest  growth  we  do  not  certainly  know.  But 
between  the  several  advances  of  the  ice  sheet  there  was  always 
time  enough  for  soil  to  be  prepared  and  for  forests  to  spring 
up.  A  buried  forest  found  in  Manitowoc  County  and  the 
lower  Fox  River  valley^  is  proof  at  least  that  such  a  growth 
occurred  between  the  second  and  third  glacial  advances  in  that 
region.  The  remains  consist  of  '4ogs,  branches,  and  upright 
stumps." 

When  settlers  began  to  arrive  in  Wisconsin  they  found  the 
southern  part  of  the  territory  divided  between  forest  and 
prairie,  the  former  predominating.®  The  two  maps,  Figs.  4 
and  5,  show  how  these  features  were  intermingled.^  These 
forests  are  described  as  either  maple,  pine,  or  oak,  according 
to  the  kind  of  tree  which  predominated  in  a  given  area  (Fig. 
6).  The  principal  maple  area  stretched  northward  from  the 
south  line  of  the  state,  along  Lake  Michigan  to  Green  Bay.  It 
was  a  narrow  belt  through  Kenosha  and  Racine  counties,  but 
widened  out  across  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  and  ^JefPerson 
counties,  and  occupied  most  of  Ozaukee,  Dodge,  Fond  du  Lac, 
Winnebago,  Calumet,  together  with  portions  of  Sheboygan, 
Brown,  and  Outagamie.    This  forest,  with  the  lower  Fox  River 

*  Lawrence  Martin,  The  Physical  Geography  of  Wisconsin,  Wisconsin  Geological 
and  Natural  History  Survey  Bullrtin  No.  36,  Madison,  1916,  253-254. 

•  The  question  of  the  origin  of  the  prairies  is  still  unsolved.  Probably  forests 
covered  the  land  fully  at  one  time,  and  the  absence  of  timber  anywhere  may  be 
taken  as  proof  of  its  destruction  (1)  by  fire,  or  (2)  by  root  boring  insects,  leaf 
destroyers,  or  other  pests. 

^  Martin,  op.  cit.,  126,  277. 


14 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


FIG.  4.       THE    OEIGINAL    AREAS    OF    PRAIRIE SHOWN    IN    WHITE IN 

SOUTHEASTERN  WISCONSIN 

Courtesy  of  Wisconsin  Geological  Survey 


THE  LAND 


15 


FIG.  5.       THE  DISTRIBUTION  OF  PRAIRIES SHOWN   IN   WHITE IN   THE 

WESTERN  UPLANDS  OF  WISCONSIN 

Courtesy  of  Wisconsin  Geological  Survey 


16 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


Conifers,  with 
some   mixed     hardwoods. 
Owari    oak  and    pine^ 
Including   pine  bart 
'"ak   group,  Includ 


group. 


y^ 


VyVV 


FIG.  6.      FOREST  MAP  OF  WISCONSIN 
After  Wisconsin  Geological  Survey,  1882 


THE  LAND  17 

and  Green  Bay,  enclosed  a  flattish  triangle  of  land  fronting  on 
Lake  Michigan  which  constituted  the  only  considerable  pine 
forest  of  southern  Wisconsin.  It  began  on  the  lake  shore  just 
south  of  the  Sheboygan  County  line  in  Ozaukee  County,  ex- 
tended northwest  to  Lake  Winnebago,  thence  northeast  to 
Green  Bay  and  throughout  the  Door  Peninsula,  covering  Door 
County,  Kewaunee  County,  Manitowoc  County,  with  portions 
of  Brown  and  Sheboygan.  That  forest,  because  of  its  con- 
venient location,  constituted  one  of  the  earliest  of  the  pine 
lumbering  regions  of  eastern  and  southern  Wisconsin.  A 
second  maple  area  lay  north  of  the  Wisconsin  and  occupied 
most  of  Richland  County,  also  the  southern  part  of  Sauk  and 
the  western  third  of  Crawford.  A  third  maple  area  lay  in  a 
straggling,  blotchy  manner  over  portions  of  Buffalo,  Pepin, 
and  Pierce  counties,  and  a  fourth  covered  parts  of  Polk  and 
Burnett. 

Aside  from  the  regions  just  described,  all  the  rest  of  south- 
ern Wisconsin  (and  the  limestone  sections  of  western  Wiscon- 
sin) was  either  oak  forested,  studded  with  oaks  in  the  form 
of  openings,  or  treeless,  in  which  case  it  was  called  prairie 
when  dry  and  swamp,  swale,  or  marsh  when  wet.  The  oak 
forests,  like  the  maple  and  pine  forests  already  described, 
had  various  other  kinds  of  trees  mingled  with  them — maple, 
hickory,  walnut,  lynn  (linden),  aspen,  etc.  In  the  openings, 
however,  which  were  extensive  and  numerous,  fires  seem  to 
have  destroyed  all  of  the  other  growths,  leaving  only  the 
oaks,  which  are  more  resistant.  Undergrowth,  too,  was 
burned  away,  so  that  the  oak  trees,  set  at  varying  distances 
apart  on  grass  covered  slopes  or  plain-land,  lent  to  the  land- 
scape the  appearance  of  a  beautiful  natural  park  within 
which,  not  infrequently,  travelers  saw  herds  of  deer  quietly 
feeding  till  startled  by  the  human  invaders  of  their  paradise. 
The  oak  openings  were  easy  to  clear,  they  yielded  some  wood, 
and  the  soil  was  at  first  considered  to  be  superior  to  that  of 
the  prairies.  Therefore,  the  trend  of  early  immigration  set 
strongly  toward  the  openings. 


18  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

The  prairies  of  southern  Wisconsin  were  grouped  somewhat 
peculiarly  within  a  broad  belt  along  the  southern  and  western 
portions  of  the  great  triangle  formed  by  Lake  Michigan,  Illi- 
nois, and  the  Fox- Wisconsin  line.  If  one  were  to  draw  a  line 
from  Fond  du  Lac  at  the  south  end  of  Lake  Winnebago  to 
Stoughton  on  Lake  Kegonsa  (First  Lake),  thence  due  east  to 
Lake  Michigan,  practically  all  of  the  prairie  lands  would  fall 
outside  of  that  line.  In  the  south,  beginning  at  the  lake,  was 
an  extensive  prairie  which  occupied  much  of  Kenosha  and 
Racine  counties;  Walworth  County  had  a  number  of  small 
prairies,  of  which  the  most  considerable  was  Elkhorn  Prairie ; 
Rock  Prairie  in  the  county  of  Rock  was  one  of  the  largest  and 
most  famous  of  the  southern  prairies,  and  there  were  three 
other  prairies  worthy  of  mention  in  that  county;  while  the 
neighbor  county  of  Green  had  a  prairie  covering  a  large  tract 
in  the  southeast  and  east,  also  one  occupying  much  of  the 
south  and  southwest.  Small  prairie  tracts — a  section  or  two, 
sometimes  three  or  four  in  a  body — were  distributed  in  an 
east-and-west  line  to  the  north  of  those  already  described. 
West  of  Green  County  the  ''big  prairie"  was  the  one  which, 
beginning  near  the  Mississippi,  followed  the  Military  Ridge 
with  several  short  breaks  to  Madison,  and  from  the  central 
part  sent  out  lobes  south  to  Hazel  Green  in  Grant  County,  to 
the  Illinois  line,  and  to  Argyle  in  Lafayette.  The  prairie  just 
described  could  be  followed  again  northeastward  by  way  of 
Waunakee,  Sun  Prairie,  Lodi,  Waupun,  and  Ripon  to  the 
vicinity  of  Lake  Winnebago  west  of  Fond  du  Lac.  The  breaks 
which  appear  on  the  map  between  the  distinct  prairie  areas  on 
that  line  were  mostly  occupied  with  oak  openings.  It  was 
therefore  a  very  simple  matter  to  open  a  military  road  from 
Lake  Winnebago  via  these  prairies  and  the  Military  Ridge 
to  the  Mississippi. 

We  have  now  accounted  for  most  of  the  prairie  districts  of 
southern  Wisconsin  and,  indeed,  of  the  state.  To  the  north 
of  the  Wisconsin,  on  the  limestone  foundation,  there  are  but 
three  areas  requiring  attention — the  one  in  Crawford,  Vernon, 


THE  LAND  19 

and  La  Crosse,  terminating  in  what  was  long  known  as  Prairie 
la  Crosse;  the  second  along  the  Mississippi  in  Trempealeau 
County  (this  is  principally  on  the  upper  Cambrian  forma- 
tion) ;  and  the  third  in  St.  Croix  County.  The  large  prairie 
with  small  outlyers  east  of  this  in  Dunn  County,  on  the  crys- 
talline formation,  was  also  important  as  affecting  the  settle- 
ment of  that  region. 

It  appears  from  a  comparison  of  the  forest  map  of  the  state 
with  the  geological  map,  that  while  the  hardwoods  were  not 
confined  to  the  limestone  areas,  j^et,  with  inconsiderable  ex- 
ceptions, the  limestone  areas  were  actually  covered,  when 
forested  at  all,  with  forests  of  hardwood.  The  main  excep- 
tions were  the  Manitowoc  region  already  described  as  pine 
bearing,  and  the  limestone  strip  projecting  south  from  the 
Michigan  boundary  to  Fox  River  along  the  west  coast  of 
Green  Bay,  which  was  also  a  pine  region. 

Allied- to  the  prairies  by  reason  of  their  freedom  from  the 
incumbrance  of  timber,  so  their  surfaces  could  be  mowed  for 
hay  as  the  prairies  could  be  plowed  without  the  previous  labor 
of  clearing,  were  the  swamps  or  marshes.    These  sometimes 
supported  groves  of  tamarack,  cedar,  or  even  pine,  but  were 
more  commonly  open  land,  heavily  grassed,  and  when  not  too 
wet  by  nature  or  when  partially  drained,  yielded  an  excellent 
quality  of  wild  hay.    The  accompanying  map  (Fig.  7)  shows 
the  distribution  of  swamp  land,  and  proves  in  a  striking  man- 
ner that  both  the  Driftless  Area  and  the  region  of  older  drift 
were  free  from  swamps.     They  are  found  only  in  those  sec- 
tions of  the  state  which  received  the  last  drift,  called  the 
Wisconsin  drift;  in  other  words,  it  was  the  third  and  last 
visitation  of  the  ice  sheet  which  left  the  marshes  and  lakes  in 
its  train.     From  this  it  is  easily  seen  that  such  features  are 
but  temporary  at  best.    The  processes  of  erosion  and  deposi- 
tion are  tirelessly  at  work  cutting  down  the  stream  levels  here, 
filling  in  depressions  there,  so  that  area  after  area  is  being 
rescued  from  its  swampy  character  and  made  into  cultivable 
land.     In  due  time,  even  without  the  powerful  aid  of  man 


20 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


100  Miles. 


FIG.    7.       THE  SWAMPS  OF   WISCONSIN DOTTED   AEEAS 

Courtesy  of  Wisconsin  Geological  Survey 


THE  LAND  21 

acting  individually  and  cooperatively,  the  swamps  and  lakes 
of  Wisconsin  will  as  certainly  disappear  as  does  the  win- 
ter's snow  before  the  ardent  rays  of  an  April  sun. 

Summarizing  the  agricultural  possibilities  of  the  land  in 
Wisconsin  when  settlement  began,  we  may  say;  First,  the 
region  of  the  hardwoods  and  the  prairies  which,  as  has  been 
shown,  corresponded  closely  to  the  area  underlain  by  lime- 
stone was  decidedly  the  most  available  for  immediate  use. 
That  was  true  for  several  reasons.  For  one  thing,  the  surface, 
while  diversified  and  in  part  hilly,  was  predominantly  of  a 
character  to  make  it  fit  for  farming  purposes.  The  soil  was 
generally  fertile  and  under  proper  tillage  capable  of  growing 
successfully  all  crops  adapted  to  the  climate.  The  swamp 
meadows  of  the  glaciated  portion,  and  the  unforested  hills  of 
the  driftless,  supplied,  the  one  an  abundance  of  hay  and  pas^ 
ture,  the  other  ample  out-range  for  cattle,  thus  offering  en- 
couragement for  a  livestock  industry,  which  was  further  fa- 
vored by  the  wide  and  general  distribution  of  a  natural  water 
supply  in  springs,  creeks,  and  larger  streams.  These  streams 
also  furnished  the  necessary  water  power  for  sawmills  and 
gristmills,  upon  which  new  communities  are  so  largely  de- 
pendent, and  some  of  them  gave  promise  of  a  future  great 
manufacturing  development.  This  possibility,  and  especially 
the  exceptionally  favorable  opportunities  for  transportation 
by  inland  rivers,  by  the  Mississippi  and  the  Great  Lakes,  cap- 
tivated the  imaginations  of  home  seeking  Americans  and  later 
helped  to  draw  to  this  region  many  thousands  of  thrifty,  intel- 
ligent farmers  of  foreign  birth.  The  limestone  region,  except 
in  the  northeastern  lobe,  which  was  a  pinery,  was  all  fully 
populated  by  the  year  1870.  The  rest  of  the  state  had  then 
only  scattering  settlements.  Here  is  sufficient  proof  of  the 
preference  shown  by  early  settlers  for  the  hardwood  and 
prairie  limestone  lands.  Second,  the  number  and  extent  of 
the  oak  openings  and  of  small  prairies  sheltered  by  forests 
made  opportunities  for  opening  farms  with  both  ease  and 
safety,  plowland  cleared  or  almost  cleared  being  intermingled 


22  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

with  woodland,  whicli  at  first  all  American  settlers  deemed  to 
be  indispensable.  Third,  where  the  forest  covering  was  heavy, 
as  in  most  of  the  maple  areas,  clearing  after  all  was  not  an 
impracticable  task,  although  it  involved  hard  and  persistent 
labor,  because,  the  trees  once  cut  off  or  girdled,  the  stumps 
quickly  rotted  away.  Besides,  the  heavy  forest  lay  near  the 
lake  coast,  where  growing  cities  were  sure  to  call  for  fuel 
wood,  charcoal,  pot  and  pearl  ashes,  and  railroad  ties,  all  of 
which  gave  the  settlers  some  small  compensation  for  the  labor 
of  clearing. 

The  farming  resources  of  northern  Wisconsin,  which  now 
are  so  large  and  varied,  will  be  discussed  in  a  later  chapter. 
It  is  only  necessary  to  point  out  here  that  it  was  not  exclu- 
sively the  conditions  of  soil  and  surface  which  deterred  set- 
tlers from  taking  the  pine  lands  of  the  limestone  area  as 
readily  as  the  hardwood  lands.  There  was  a  widespread  be- 
lief that  hardwood  trees  were  a  guaranty  of  fertile  soil,  and 
it  was  also  well  known  that  pine  stumps  would  remain  in  the 
ground  indefinitely  to  hamper  cultivation  after  the  trees  were 
slashed  or  girdled,  while  stumps  of  the  hardwoods  quickly 
rotted  away,  leaving  the  fields  fully  cleared  and  subject  to  the 
plow. 

SOURCES 

In  preparing  this  chapter  the  most  helpful  single  source  was  Law- 
rence Martin,  The  Physical  Geography  of  Wisconsin.  Other  numbers 
in  the  publications  of  the  Wisconsin  Geological  and  Natural  History 
Survey  which  afforded  much  aid  were  Ray  Hughes  Whitbeck,  The 
Geography  and  Industries  of  Wisconsin  (1913),  The  Geography  of 
Southeastern  Wisconsin  (1921),  and  The  Geography  of  the  Fox- 
Winnebago  Valley  (1915)  ;  also,  Leonard  S.  Smith,  The  Water  Powers 
of  Wisconsin  (1908).  Some  use  was  made  of  the  several  Soil  Surveys, 
and  much  of  Hotchkiss  and  Thwaites,  Model  of  the  map  of  Wisconsin. 


CHAPTER  II 

EARLY  SETTLEMENTS 

The  lands  of  any  country  are  important  for  the  human  op- 
portunity they  represent.  The  use  which  is  made  of  them 
depends  upon  the  people  who  come  into  their  possession.  For 
long  ages  the  lands  of  Wisconsin  made  their  mute  and  in- 
effectual appeal  to  the  natives.  Then  came  a  few  French  who 
were  intent  mainly  upon  trade  such  as  the  wild  life  of  forest, 
stream,  and  swamp  would  yield  when  exploited  by  native 
huntsmen  and  trappers.  Small,  haphazard  settlements 
grouped  about  the  trading  posts,  especially  those  at  Green 
Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien,  were  all  the  French  contributed 
toward  the  actual  taming  of  the  wilderness,  their  numbers  be- 
ing too  restricted  to  build  a  New  France  between  the  Great 
Lakes  and  the  Father  of  Waters.^  i 

The  British  occupation  of  the  territory,  after  the  treaty  of 
Paris,  1763,  was  practically  an  extension  of  the  fur  trading 
era  and  need  not,  any  more  than  the  French,  concern  this  story 
of  the  agricultural  development  of  Wisconsin.  Both  French 
and  English  transmitted  important  benefits  to  the  later  sover- 
eigns of  the  soil,  though  not  in  the  way  of  its  cultivation. 
Their  most  valuable  contributions  lay  in  the  exploration  of 
the  country,  the  mapping  and  testing  of  its  communication 
lines,  and  the  partial  description  of  its  resources.  Even  the 
precarious  settlements  they  maintained  were  indirectly  useful 
to  American  pioneer  farmers  for  their  service  of  supply ;  and 
their  influence,  with   some  exceptions,   tended  to   make   the 

*  The  early,  romantic  period  of  Wisconsin  is  well  treated,  in  brief  form,  in 
Reuben  G.  Thwaites,  Wisconsin  (Boston,  1908),  and  more  fully  in  Louise  Phelps 
Kellogg,  Early  Wuironsin  Cin  preparation).  Br.  Kelloa:?  has  rublished  a  shorter 
study  of  Wisconsin,  1634-1848,  in  the  Wisconsin  Magazine  of  History,  volumes  ii 
and  iii. 


24  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

Indians  a  support  rather  than  a  hindrance  to  agricultural 
settlers.^ 

When  American  settlement  began,  it  was  not  at  first  agri- 
cultural. Instead  of  the  attractions  of  prairie  and  opening,  it 
was  the  subtler  lure  of  underground  mineral  wealth  which  at- 
tracted the  first  few  thousand.  They  came  with  the  eager  im- 
petuosity which  always  characterizes  the  "rush"  to  new  min- 
ing districts.  The  lead  region  occupied  that  portion  of  the 
Driftless  Area  (see  Fig.  8)  which  is  underlain  by  the  Galena- 
Blackriver  formation.  This  includes  the  counties  of  Grant, 
Lafayette,  Iowa,  and  a  portion  of  Green  in  Wisconsin,  also 
Jo  Daviess  in  Illinois  and  Dubuque  in  Iowa. 

The  lead,  zinc  sulphate,  and  zinc  carbonate,  familiarly 
called  by  miners  "mineral,"  "blackjack,"  and  "drybone," 
occur  mainly  in  rock  crevices  or  pockets  which  exist  in  the 
Galena  phase  of  the  Galena-Blackriver  limestone.  Sometimes 
deposits  are  found  in  the  Blackriver  also  and,  very  rarely,  in 
others  above  and  below.^  By  locating  the  eastern  boundary  of 
the  Driftless  Area,  and  noting  the  northward  and  westward 
projection  of  the  Galena-Blackriver  formation,  the  area  of  the 
lead  deposits  can  be  readily  determined. 

The  lead  deposits  were  known  by  the  French  as  early  at 
least  as  1687 ;  mines  near  the  present  Galena  were  shown  on 
French  maps  from  the  first  years  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
and  the  mines  of  that  district  were  actually  worked,  though  by 
crude  methods,  during  that  period.  From  that  time  until 
about  1819  the  story  of  lead  mining  is  a  chequered  one — 
French,  Indians,  Spanish,  and  a  few  English  and  Americans 
participating  in  it.  Julien  Dubuque,  from  his  "Spanish 
Mines"  across  the  river,  had  exploited  the  Galena  district 
with  the  aid  of  Indians  for  many  years  prior  to  his  death  in 
1810.     But  when  the  United  States  took  control  under  an 

*  This  is  particularly  true  of  the  French  influence.  On  account  of  the  War  of 
1812,  the  later  British  influence  was  directly  unfavorable  though  the  trade  of  both 
French  and  English  tended  naturally  toward  the  pacification  of  the  Indians, 

*  See  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  Beport  on  the  Lead  and  Zinc  Deposits,  Wisconsin  Creo- 
logical  and  Natural  History  Survey  Bulletin  No.  14,  Madison,  1906. 


EARLY  SETTLEMENTS 


25 


26  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

agreement  with  the  Indian  claimants  of  the  land  in  1819,  when 
Jesse  W.  Shull,  James  Johnston  of  Kentucky,  and  others 
began  mining  systematically,  a  new  era  opened  for  the  lead 
mines.  In  a  few  years  the  richness  of  the  deposits  came  to  be 
widely  known,  especially  among  the  people  of  southern  Illi- 
nois, Missouri,  and  Kentucky,  and  the  mining  community  was 
augmented  by  every  steamboat  ascending  the  Mississippi  to 
Fever  Eiver  (Galena).  In  1826  and  1827  several  hundred 
came.  They  spread  up  through  the  Wisconsin  district,  reach- 
ing the  northern  limits  of  the  lead  region  before  1829.  A  map 
published  at  Galena  in  1829  shows  how  the  main  "diggings" 
were  distributed.^  It  shows  also  beginnings  of  towns  in  names 
like  New  Diggings,  Shullsburg,  Cassville,  Platteville,  Dodge- 
ville,  and  especially  Mineral  Point,  the  acknowledged  center 
of  the  Wisconsin  lead  district.  It  shows  trails  into  the  lead 
region  from  southern  Illinois  and  from  Chicago,  and  trails  out 
to  Green  Bay,  Fort  Winnebago,  and  Fort  Crawford,  to  Arena 
and  English  Prairie  (Muscoda)  on  the  Wisconsin,  and  to 
Cassville  on  the  Mississippi.  Galena  was  still  the  main  local 
trade  center  for  the  entire  northern  lead  region,  while  St. 
Louis  was  its  commercial  metropolis. 

A  serious  interruption  of  the  prosperity  of  the  miners  was 
caused  by  the  Black  Hawk  War  of  1832,  in  which  numbers  of 
them  volunteered  for  military  duty.  But  its  result  was  the 
extinction  of  the  Indian  title  to  practically  all  of  the  lands 
comprising  southern  Wisconsin  as  defined  by  the  Illinois  boun- 
dary, Lake  Michigan,  and  the  line  of  Green  Bay,  Fox  River, 
and  Wisconsin  River  to  the  Mississippi,  thence  that  river  to 
the  Illinois  line.^ 

The  mining  community,  being  already  well  established,  re- 
sumed its  activity  after  the  war  and  continued  to  develop  in  a 
notable  manner  for  several  years  prior  to  the  settlement  of 
other  sections  of  Wisconsin.    A  census  in  1836  assigns  to  the 

*  See  Reuben  G.  Thwaites,  * '  Notes  on  Early  Lead  Mining, ' '  in  Wisco7isin  His- 
torical Collections,  xiii,  271-292;  also  map  of  lead  region  in  ibid.,  xi,  400. 

"  For  an  account  of  the  war  and  the  treaties,  see  Reuben  G.  Thwaites,  Wiscon- 
sin, chap.  ix. 


EARLY  SETTLEMENTS  27 

territory  11,683  persons.  Of  these  the  county  of  Iowa,  which 
at  that  time  included  also  the  later  Lafayette  and  Grant  coun- 
ties— essentially  the  lead  region — had  5234.  Brown  County, 
comprising  the  entire  Green  Bay  region,  the  Fox  River  valley, 
and  Lake  Winnebago,  had  2706.  Crawford  County,  which  was 
settled  only  in  the  neighborhood  of  Prairie  du  Chien,  had  850. 
These  three  constituted  the  established  settlements,  and  it 
will  be  seen  that  the  lead  region  was  more  populous  by  1678 
persons  than  the  other  two  counties  combined.  The  other  area 
showing  settlements,  all  practically  new,  was  Milwaukee  Coun- 
ty, which  embraced  the  entire  southeastern  portion  of  Wiscon- 
sin (see  Fig,  9).  These  scattering  communities,  hardly  a  year 
old,  numbered  2893  persons.  To  this  new  region  we  must  now 
direct  attention. 

As  soon  as  the  Indian  cessions  were  made,  in  1832-33,  gov- 
ernment surveyors  entered  Wisconsin.  Beginning  at  the 
Illinois  boundary  as  a  base  line,  they  ran  the  Fourth  Principal 
Meridian  due  north  through  the  heart  of  the  lead  region  to 
Wisconsin  River.*^  Then  they  laid  off  ranges  of  townships  on 
both  sides  of  the  line,  always  terminating,  for  the  time,  at  the 
Wisconsin-Fox  River  boundary.  By  the  end  of  the  year  1835 
the  map  of  that  part  of  the  state,  the  older  Wisconsin,  was 
chequered  with  the  surveyors '  townships  except  in  the  south- 
eastern part,  which  was  surveyed  in  1836  (see  Fig.  10). 

But  the  work  of  the  government  surveyors  meant  much 
more  to  settlers  than  the  mere  locating  of  township  lines  and 
section  lines.  The  surveyors  made  the  first  detailed  examina- 
tion of  the  land,  recording  their  estimates  of  its  quality — 
whether  first  class,  second  class,  or  third  class — described  the 
surface  as  level,  rolling,  rough  and  broken,  or  swampy,  and 
indicated  the  kinds  and  the  comparative  density  of  the  timber 
along  the  lines  surveyed.  They  located  the  oak  openings,  the 
prairies,  high  rolling  prairies,  low  wet  prairies,  level  dry 

'  That  meridian  was  afterwards  made  the  boundary  between  Grant  County  and 
Iowa  and  Lafayette  counties.  Ranges  of  townships  in  Wisconsin  are  numbered 
west  and  east  of  that  meridian. 


28  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


FIG.  9.      MAP  OF  COUNTIES  IN  1836 


EARLY  SETTLEMENTS 


29 


30  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

prairies,  etc'  In  a  word,  they  noted  the  points  about  the  lands 
surveyed  which  settlers  were  most  keen  to  know,  and  this  in- 
formation could  be  procured  by  land  seekers,  at  slight  expense 
for  copying,  from  the  government  land  office.*  Armed  with 
copies  of  the  surveyors'  plats  and  transcripts  of  his  notes, 
the  land  seeker  was  equipped  for  the  arduous  task  of  selecting 
favorable  locations  for  the  opening  of  new  farms,  while  the 
speculator  was  enabled  by  their  means  to  choose  likely  town 
sites,  mill  sites,  or  lands  that  might  soon  be  wanted  for  agri- 
cultural purposes.  Some  of  the  surveyors  themselves  were 
tempted  to  speculate  in  the  lands  they  knew  so  well,  and  no 
doubt  their  special  knowledge  was  often  placed  at  the  service 
of  friends. 

Accordingly,  when  in  1834  the  government  established  two 
land  offices  for  western  Michigan  Territory — one  at  Green 
Bay  and  one  at  Mineral  Point — a  ''land  office  business"  in  the 
sale  of  lands  to  speculators  began  at  once.  They  bought  up 
river  frontage  where  steamer  landings  prophesied  the  estab- 
lishment of  river  towns;  they  secured  for  town  sites  valley 
lands  at  junctions  of  streams;  water  powers  were  eagerly 
sought  out  and  the  lands  about  them  entered ;  while  timbered 
strips  along  the  rivers,  in  the  prairie  regions,  or  other  fine 
groves,  which  would  be  needed  by  later  farmers,  were  bought 
up  in  the  confident  expectation  of  their  prompt  and  advan- 
tageous sale  to  settlers.^ 

'  See  survey  notes  in  margins  of  plats  in  Atlas,  Wisco7isin  Domesday  Book, 
Town  Studies,  I  (in  press). 

*  The  surveyors  were  usually  men  of  fairly  good  scientific  training  and  were 
keen  observers.  Some  of  them,  like  Lucius  Lyon,  afterwards  United  States 
senator  from  Michigan,  attained  distinction  in  political  life.  A  surveying  party 
usually  consisted  of  the  surveyor,  an  ax-man,  and  two  chainmen.  The  State  Land 
Office  at  Madison  has  a  complete  collection  of  the  notebooks  of  Wisconsin  land 
surveyors,  also  all  original  survey  plats.  The  romance  of  the  land  surveying 
period  has  almost  wholly  escaped  the  American  novelist. 

"  The  land  office  tract  books  contain  the  records  of  sales.  When  these  are 
compared  with  the  surveyors'  plats  and  notes,  the  story  of  speculation  is  revealed, 
and  one  sees  usually  just  what  advantage  the  speculator  sought  to  secure  when 
he  located  his  land.  Names  of  many  distinguished  Americans  appear  on  the  plats 
of  Wisconsin  lands.  We  note  among  them  Daniel  Webster,  Edward  Everett,  Caleb 
Gushing,  and  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson.  Timbered  lands  in  western  New  York,  in 
1830,  were  considered  quite  as  valuable  as  the  best  farming  lands.  So  there  was 
seen  to  be  good  business  sense  in  buying  timbered  lands. 


EARLY  SETTLEMENTS  31 

However,  the  speculative  furore,  which  temporarily  col- 
lapsed with  the  panic  of  1837,  expended  itself  mainly  in  the 
western  ranges  of  townships  surveyed  early,  and  thus  the 
splendid  farming  territory  now  embraced  in  Rock,  Walworth, 
Kenosha,  Racine,  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  and  Jefferson  coun- 
ties remained  almost  wholly  open  to  the  selections  of  pros- 
pective settlers. 

Settlement  in  the  southeastern  counties  of  Wisconsin  forms 
an  excellent  commentary  on  the  process  of  settling  the  wild 
lands  of  the  country  as  a  whole.  Theoretically,  it  might  seem 
as  if  the  lands  would  have  been  taken  first  directly  along  the 
lake  front  wherever  ports  were  within  reach,  and  thereafter 
the  belt  of  settlement  would  gradually  widen  away  into  the 
interior,  the  means  of  communication  being  created  as  fast  as 
the  increments  of  new  settlement  required.  In  fact,  no  such 
regularity  in  settling  a  new  country  has  ever  been  observed. 
The  geographic  and  social  facts  which  imparted  their  impulses 
to  the  agricultural  occupation  of  southeastern  Wisconsin  were 
mainly  three :  first,  the  existence  of  the  lead  mining  region  of 
northwestern  Illinois  and  southwestern  Wisconsin,  whose  in- 
terests tended  to  converge  upon  the  Mississippi  and  Rock  riv- 
ers ;  second,  Chicago,  city  of  destiny,  building  up  near  the  foot 
of  Lake  Michigan  and  eagerly  seeking  ways  of  concentrating 
lake  trade  at  that  port ;  third,  the  foresight  shown  by  the  build- 
ers of  Milwaukee,  that  for  successful  rivalry  with  Chicago 
their  port  must  establish  roads,  canals,  or  other  means  of 
drawing  commerce  from  the  interior. 

The  lead  mines  themselves  constituted  at  first  no  inconsid- 
erable market  for  agricultural  produce,'"  and  it  is  not  surpris- 
ing that  farmers  should  have  desired  the  fine  prairie  lands  in 
the  vicinity  of  Rock  River,  particularly  in  the  days  when  the 
navigability  of  that  stream  for  steamboats  was  almost  an 
article  of  religious  faith.  Rock  River  was  a  tributary  of  the 
Mississippi,  and  the  entire  lead  region  continued  for  a  number 

"  In  1843,  by  the  act  of  August  3,  the  lead  miners  were  permitted  to  purchase 
their  claims.  Thereafter  farming  became  a  more  important  feature  of  life  in  the 
lead  region. 


32  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

of  years  to  look  to  St.  Louis  as  their  metropolis.  But  Mil- 
waukee's builders  saw  the  significance  of  the  Eock  River  val- 
ley, as  well  as  the  mines,  and  promptly  projected  their  Mil- 
waukee and  Rock  River  Canal,  which,  although  it  ultimately 
failed,  had  a  powerful  effect  in  directing  settlement  along  des- 
ignated lines,  promoting  road  building,  and  binding  the  inter- 
ests of  large  areas  occupied  by  new  communities  to  the  lake 
port  at  Milwaukee. 

Fox  River  (or  the  Pishtaka)  is  a  branch  of  the  Illinois.  The 
lower  portions  of  its  valley,  within  the  state  of  Illinois,  began 
to  be  settled  almost  as  soon  as  the  discussions  in  the  Illinois 
legislature  advertised  the  prospect  of  a  canal  connecting  the 
lake  at  Chicago  with  Illinois  River.  Such  a  canal  would 
open  out  a  market  by  the  lakes,  while  Illinois  River,  like 
the  Rock,  connected  with  the  Mississippi.  Fox  River  itself 
was  supposed  to  be  navigable  for  flat-bottomed  boats  as  far  as 
Rochester  in  Racine  County,  fifty-four  miles  by  a  direct  course 
from  the  Illinois  line.  To  a  generation  which  still  relied  on 
the  flatboat  as  a  means  of  marketing  its  surplus  products, 
farming  in  the  vicinity  of  such  a  stream,  even  without  a  canal, 
seemed  a  reasonably  safe,  normal  manner  of  life. 

So  it  was  that  pioneers  ascended  Fox  River,  marking  out 
claims  at  attractive  points;  others  ascended  Rock  River  or 
reached  it  overland  from  Chicago  by  the  prairie  trails  almost 
as  early  as  the  founders  of  Racine  and  Kenosha  took  cog- 
nizance of  the  promising  lake  ports  south  of  Milwaukee.  And 
once  a  lodgment  was  effected  in  the  river  valleys  themselves, 
the  intervening  prairies  and  openings  were  scoured  for  mill 
sites,  town  sites,  and  the  choicest  farming  situations,*^  all  in 
advance  of  the  construction  of  roads  or  the  canals  which  pro- 
moters were  promising.  But  the  land  office  records  show  that, 
in  general,  the  farm  locations  fixed  upon  had  a  very  definite 
relation  to  prospective  improvements  like  canals,  roads,  and 

"See  Vanderpoel's  letter  in  Bacine  Argus,  June  2,  1838.  Fine  description  of 
two  beautiful  farm  sites  already  occupied  in  1837  in  the  district  between  Fox  and 
Rock  rivers. 


EARLY  SETTLEMENTS  33 

later,  railroads,  or  to  existing  facilities  for  marketing  prod- 
ucts, especially  by  the  rivers. 

The  movement  which  resulted  in  the  first  occupation  of  the 
southeastern  counties  began  in  1835.  It  attained  consider- 
able vigor  in  1836  and  1837,  and  by  the  end  of  the  year  1839 
the  region  may  be  considered  settled,  though  much  good  land 
was  to  be  had  for  some  time  thereafter.  It  was  a  movement  in 
which  hundreds  were  engaged  at  the  same  time,  and  while 
some  localities  were  occupied  a  little  earlier  and  some  a  little 
later,  as  the  local  histories  show,  for  the  purposes  of  this 
general  statement  it  is  sufficient  to  regard  the  principal  set- 
tlements as  having  taken  place  about  the  same  time.  These 
principal  settlements  were  near  the  lake  shore,  from  the  south- 
east corner  of  Kenosha  County  north  almost  continuously  to 
the  Milwaukee  County  line ;  along  Fox  River  in  both  Kenosha 
and  Racine  counties  ;^-  along  Rock  River,  near  Beloit,  Janes- 
ville,  and  farther  north,  also  west  of  the  river,  on  the  prairie ; 
at  Lake'  Geneva,  Troy  Lake,  Whitewater,  Delavan,  Spring 
Prairie,  Elkhorn  Prairie,  etc.  in  Walworth  County.  The  Fox 
River  line  was  followed  northward  into  Waukesha  County, 
as  was  the  line  of  Rock  River  and  its  tributaries,  and  the  pro- 
posed canal,  into  both  Waukesha  and  Jefferson  counties,  set- 
tlers always  being  guided  by  the  opportunity  of  securing  ideal 
locations  near  the  natural  or  artificial  lines  of  communication 
and  transportation. 

It  is  possible  with  the  aid  of  the  records  of  entries  and  pur- 
chases, with  the  surveyors'  description  of  the  land,  the  topo- 
graphical charts  prepared  for  some  areas  by  the  United  States 
Geological  Survey,  and  the  soil  surveys  (available  in  a  few 
cases)  to  exhibit  minutely  the  settlers'  choices  among  kinds  of 
land.  A  good  illustration  is  township  3,  range  22  east,  which 
is  a  part  of  the  town  of  Mount  Pleasant,  in  Racine  County, 
whose  eastern  boundary  is  Lake  Michigan  and  which  contains 
the  port  of  Racine.  The  chart  (Fig.  11)  shows  that  the  eastern 
ranges  of  sections  were  taken  up  at  the  earliest  possible  time, 

"  Kenosha  County  was  set  off  from  Bacine  County  in  1850. 


34 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


LAND    £NTR/£3    -^  MT  PLCA3ANT 


Pcepiurs<l  for  /he  Iv'isconsuiDomeiicUySooh 

no.  11.      LAND  ENTBIES,  RACINE  COUNTY 


EARLY  SETTLEMENTS  35 

in  1838-39,  the  first  land  sale  at  the  Milwaukee  land  office. 
Some  of  the  southern  sections  and  some  of  the  northern  sec- 
tions were  taken  at  the  same  time,  together  with  small  de- 
tached areas  elsewhere;  but  the  great  body  of  land  in  the 
western  and  central  portions  of  the  township  was  left  for 
later  purchase,  some  of  it  going  as  late  as  1846.  According 
to  the  surveyor,  the  land  which  was  shunned  by  the  earliest 
comers  was  quite  as  good,  on  the  whole,  as  that  which  was 
taken  first.    Why  was  it  left? 

The  township  in  question  is  a  prairie  township.  Most  of 
the  land  is  described  by  the  surveyor  as  high  prairie  and 
the  contour  lines  on  the  topographic  chart  show  low^lands  in 
only  two  principal  areas,  both  of  them  narrow  and  inconsid- 
erable as  compared  with  the  broad  ridges.  A  few  small  de- 
pressions occur  in  the  prairies  themselves.  Within  the  east- 
ernmost of  the  long  low  strips — the  one  along  the  course  of 
Pike  River  and  above  its  head — are  the  only  extensive 
marshes  in  the  township,  though  a  smaller  marsh  occupies  the 
second  trench,  in  sections  8,  9,  and  17.  There  are  practically 
no  openings,  though  patches  of  forest  relieve  the  otherwise 
undiversified  prairie  character  of  the  land.  The  chart  indi- 
cates, generally,  the  distribution  of  forest,  high  prairie,  low 
prairie  or  meadow,  and  marsh  land.  All  of  the  sections  in  the 
easternmost  range  had  some  timber  on  them  except  12,  and  a 
body  of  timber  lay  just  east  of  that  section.  There  w^as  also 
timber  in  35,  31,  a  little  in  30,  a  considerable  body  in  3  and  4, 
9  and  10.  Sections  6  and  7  abutted  on  a  "grove"  in  township 
3,  range  21  east.  A  road,  hardly  better  than  a  trail  at  the  out- 
set, crossed  diagonally  from  section  35  to  section  1 — the  so- 
called  Chicago-Green  Bay  road.  At  an  early  date  also  an- 
other territorial  road  was  opened  through  the  northern  part 
of  the  town  from  east  to  west.  The  marshes  along  Pike 
River  may  be  considered  an  obstacle  to  easy  road  making  from 
the  main  road  into  the  central  portion  of  the  township,  but  this 
obstacle  disappears  at  the  south  as  well  as  at  the  north. 


36  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

Our  land-entries  cards  show  that  the  easternmost  range  of 
sections  and  the  easternmost  half  of  the  next  range  were  en- 
tered at  once  on  the  opening  of  these  lands  to  sale.^^  Beyond 
that,  the  purchases  were  sporadic.  They  included  low  ground, 
but  not  the  lowest,  along  Pike  River — lands  which  adjoined 
the  preferred  sections — also  some  other  low  land  in  the  south, 
the  timbered  tract  in  section  31,  three  tracts  toward  the  north- 
west which  had  timber  at  their  western  margin,  and  all  of  the 
big  grove  in  the  north,  with  some  tracts  of  adjacent  prairie. 
But  the  big,  open,  unsheltered  prairie  occupying  the  middle 
and  western  portions  of  the  township  was  left  for  several 
years  as  "cow  commons"  for  the  farms  ranged  around  it. 

The  facts  brought  out  in  this  study  are  reinforced  by  those 
which  emerge  in  the  study  of  other  towns.  They  show  that 
the  early  pioneers  appreciated  timber  when  found,  in  sparse 
measure,  in  a  prairie  region.  They  loved  to  build  their  homes 
in  the  shelter  of  woods.  They  preferred  a  tract  of  woodland 
as  a  portion  of  their  holdings,  but  at  any  rate  they  wanted 
wood  within  easy  reach.  For  plow  land  they  chose  the  high 
prairie  because  it  was  well  drained,  or  land  of  the  same  char- 
acter in  the  openings.  If  they  could  have  this  as  the  main 
portion  of  their  farms,  with  forty  or  eighty  acres  of  timber 
and  an  equal  quantity  of  low  prairie  or  meadow,  they  were 
content.  Those  who  entered  a  new  region  early  enough  to 
pick  and  choose,  invariably  selected  lands  which  gave  them 
these  three  elements  of  fundamental  utility.  The  first  claim 
takers  in  Mount  Pleasant  obtained  them  approximately.  Later 
comers,  observing  that  the  vacant  lands  were  too  exclusively 
prairie,  swerved  off  toward  Fox  River,  or  took  the  prairie 
trails  to  Rock  River,  or  went  up  into  Jefferson,  Waukesha,  or 
Dane  County  in  order  to  lay  the  foundations  of  their  farms 
in  the  right  kinds  of  land  properly  distributed.  It  was  only 
when  they  began  to  realize  the  counter  disadvantage  involved 
in  hauling  their  surplus  wheat  twenty,  thirty,  fifty,  or  one 
hundred  miles  over  heavy  roads  to  the  lake  ports  (which  they 

"  Most  of  those  lands,  to  be  sure,  had  been  ' '  claimed ' '  and  settled  upon  earlier, 
some  as  early  as  1835,  the  bulk  of  them  in  '36,  '37,  and  '38. 


EARLY  SETTLEMENIS  37 

in  the  beginning  hoped  to  avoid  by  shipping  on  rivers  and 
canals),  that  they  saw  the  possibilities  in  the  left-over  lands 
lying  within  eight  or  ten  miles  of  such  ports.^^  Then  the  big 
prairie  in  Mount  Pleasant  was  promptly  taken  up,  and  by  the 
end  of  1846  there  was  nothing  left  except  the  school  section 
and  a  few  small  pieces  of  swale  land. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  nearly  all  those  who  entered  govern-- 
ment  lands  thus  early,  in  Kenosha,  Racine,  Walworth,  and 
Rock  counties,  bore  names  which  show  their  possessors  to 
have  been  Americans,  or  at  least  English  speaking  persons. 
And  the  testimony  of  those  who  describe  the  early  settlements 
is  that  the  people  were  mostly  from  New  York  and  New  Eng- 
land. The  testimony  of  the  census  is  to  the  same  effect.  For 
example,  in  1850  Mount  Pleasant  in  Racine  County  had  a 
population  of  1101 ;  of  that  number,  842  were  native  born,  259 
foreign.  There  were  144  American  families  and  only  48  for- 
eign families.  Similar  statistics  are  obtained  for  Whitewater 
in  Walworth  County,  which  had  992  American  and  234  for- 
eign born.  In  Plymouth,  Rock  County,  were  377  American 
born  persons,  and  194  foreign  born.  The  county  of  Racine  in 
1850  had  a  total  population  of  15,004,  with  8867  natives  and 
6083  foreign  born.  Kenosha  County's  figures  were  10,735 
native  and  3383  foreign  born,  while  Walworth  had  14,865  to 
2787  and  Rock  16,435  to  4201.  These  statistics  show  a  great 
preponderance  of  native  born  in  those  counties  taken  as  a 
whole.^^ 

Going  north  to  Milwaukee  County  and  to  Washington 
County  the  case  is  different.  In  1850  Milwaukee  County  had 
18,229  foreign  born  as  against  12,685  native,  while  Washing-^ 
ton  County  had  12,100  foreign  and  7252  native.  : 

Thus  it  appears  that  some  condition,  which  in  Washington 
County  at  least  could  not  have  been  the  presence  of  an  impor- 

"  Many  of  the  early  settlers  left  New  York  and  Vermont  at  a  time  when  new 
canal  projects  were  being  prosecuted  to  completion  almost  yearly.  It  is  little 
wonder  they  should  have  faith  in  a  project  as  seemingly  feasible  as  the  Milwaukee 
and  Rock  River  Canal. 

"  I  am  using,  in  the  county  statistics,  the  results  of  a  hand  count  made  for 
the  Society  by  Dr.  M.  M.  Quaife,  with  an  assistant. 


38  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

tant  town,  was  causing  the  northern  counties  to  be  settled 
largely  by  people  of  foreign  birth.  A  study  of  the  land  entries 
for  the  town  of  Franklin,  Milwaukee  County,  shows  that  the 
earliest  entries  were  made  mainly  by  English  speaking  per- 
sons who,  in  rather  numerous  cases,  were  Irish  or  of  Irish 
descent.  But  many  of  the  American  entrymen  appear  to 
have  bought  for  speculative  purposes,  or  at  least  decided  in  a 
few  years  to  sell  their  lands,  for  the  transfers  became  numer- 
ous in  the  forties,  and  by  1850  there  were  only  15  American 
families  to  285  foreign.^®  The  foreigners  included  282  per- 
sons born  in  Germany,  292  born  in  Ireland,  and  39  in  Holland. 
All  other  countries  furnished  58. 

The  one  significant  contrast  between  the  lands  of  Racine 
County  and  those  of  Milwaukee,  Ozaukee,  and  Washington 
counties  is  that  the  former  are  prairies  and  openings,  with 
some  dense  groves;  the  latter  are  heavily  forested  for  the 
most  part.  It  might  seem  from  this  that  American  settlers 
preferred  the  more  open  lands,  while  immigrants  from  for- 
eign lands  preferred  to  begin  in  the  woods.  The  case,  how- 
ever, is  not  so  simple.  We  have  already  seen  that  the  ideal 
farm,  to  the  American  settler,  was  a  combination  of  timber, 
prairie  or  opening,  and  marsh — for  fuel  and  shelter,  cultiva- 
tion, and  hay  or  pasture.  Now,  the  above  is  precisely  the 
''ideal  farm"  for  the  ambitious  immigrant  as  well  as  for  the 
native.  William  Dames,  an  intelligent  German  immigrant  of 
1848,  after  much  search  found  such  an  ideal  tract.  It  had, 
he  says,  **160  acres  in  prairie,  320  acres  openings  and  160 
acres  meadow  together  with  some  marsh  along  the  shores  of 
Rush  Lake. "^'^  The  same  writer  speaks  of  the  "murderous 
toil"  of  clearing  a  farm  in  the  heavy  timber,  which  he  regards 
as  a  life  job  for  the  unfortunate  settler.  Why,  then,  did  so 
many  German  immigrants  elect  to  spend  their  lives  in  making 
farms  under  those  conditions? 

"'In  this  count  the  family  is  classified  by  the  birthplace  of  its  head.     Fre- 
quently the  children  of  foreign  parents  were  natives. 

"William  Dames,   Wie  Sieht  es  in  Wiskonsin  Aus   (1848). 


EARLY  SETTLEMENTS  39 

The  answer  is  found,  by  analogy,  m  this  other  question: 
Why  do  the  poorer  people,  in  every  crowded  city,  live  on  the 
low  grounds,  while  the  well-to-do  occupy  the  high,  command- 
ing, and  sightly  knolls  f  It  is  at  bottom  a  question  of  economic 
ability,  not  of  personal  or  racial  tastes.  The  poorer  immi- 
grants and  the  poorer  natives  also,  with  of  course  many  ex- 
ceptions, settled  in  the  woods  because  they  could  not  afford 
to  encounter  the  risk  of  taking  an  ideal  farm  in  the  "Congress 
land"  districts,  nor  could  they  afford  to  buy  such  land  from 
speculators  or  from  farmers.  They  took  what  was  at  hand, 
the  heavily  wooded  lands  avoided  by  persons  who  were  in 
position  to  pick  and  choose.  In  many  cases  they  might  have 
found  lands  on  the  open  prairies,  which,  as  we  saw,  were 
taken  later  than  the  other  lands  even  by  Americans  who  had 
some  means.  But  the  person  without  means  would  have  been 
helpless  in  such  a  situation.  He  would  need  money  to  buy 
lumber  both  for  building  and  for  fencing,  while  in  the  timber 
his  personal  labor  supplied  these  essentials,  without  cost,  in 
the  process  which  at  the  same  time  cleared  his  land.  Besides, 
the  timbered  areas  near  Milwaukee  had  the  advantage  of  a 
good  market  not  only  for  the  agricultural  products  to  be 
raised  after  the  work  of  clearing  was  done,  but  even  for  some 
of  the  incidental  products  of  clearing,  like  cord-wood,  pot  and 
pearl  ashes,  charcoal,  and  later,  railway  ties.  Where  the 
timber  was  largely  or  partly  merchantable  pine  or  cedar,  as 
in  the  counties  north  of  Milwaukee  along  the  lake,  the  saw- 
mills and  shingle  mills  furnished  a  market.  Thus  the  settler 
on  a  woods  claim,  if  physically  equal  to  the  labor  involved, 
might  hope  to  supply  his  family  with  necessities  at  least  from 
the  forest  products  of  his  farm,  while  extending,  year  by  year, 
his  cultivated  area.  In  the  end  his  farm  might  even  be  a  better 
one  than  if  it  had  been  on  the  prairie,  for  a  portion  of  it  was 
always  fresh  land,  and  there  is  some  reason  to  believe  that 
farms  rescued  from  the  forest  by  dint  of  the  indomitable  labor 
of  the  pioneers  are  genp.rally  more  highly  appreciated  by  the 


40  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

second  and  third  generations  than  are  the  prairie  farms.^* 
But  the  creation  of  such  farms  was  an  heroic  process,  entail- 
ing real  hardships,  unremitting  toil,  and  privations  for  many- 
years. 

The  forested  area  in  the  eastern  portion  of  Wisconsin  in- 
cluded the  counties  of  Milwaukee,  Washington,  Ozaukee,  She- 
boygan, Manitowoc,  Kewaunee,  Door,  Brown,  Calumet,  with 
parts  of  Fond  du  Lac,  Dodge,  Jefferson,  and  Waukesha.  Of 
these,  several,  including  Door  and  Kewaunee,  were  still  un- 
organized in  1850,  and  there  was  but  a  small  population  in 
Brown,  Manitowoc,  and  Calumet.  The  census  count,  however, 
assigns  a  large  majority  of  foreign  born  not  only  to  Milwau- 
kee County,  where  the  city  had  early  attracted  considerable 
numbers  of  Germans,  but  to  Washington  and  Manitowoc  also. 
The  other  counties  of  the  group  show  native  born  majorities, 
though  in  Sheboygan,  Brown,  Fond  du  Lac,  and  Waukesha 
the  foreign  born  number  more  than  one-third  of  the  total.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  northern  portion  of  the  heavily  forested 
area  was  a  decade  or  more  behind  southeastern  Wisconsin 
in  its  development.  Manitowoc  County,  for  example,  where 
lumbering  began  very  early,  waited  for  the  settlement  of  its 
farm  lands  on  the  heavy  influx  of  Germans  who  arrived  be- 
tween 1848  and  1854,  and  the  same  population  element  pressed 
into  parts  of  Sheboygan,  Fond  du  Lac,  Brown,  and  other 
northern  counties. 

A  study  of  the  early  maps  will  show  how  definitely  the  loca- 
tions of  agricultural  settlements  were  determined  by  market- 
ing possibilities.  Captain  T.  J.  Cram's  map,  1839,  reveals 
clearly  that,  outside  of  the  mining  region,  the  farm  settle- 
ments were  east  of  a  line  that  followed  Rock  River  to  Water- 
town  and  ran  thence  north  to  Fond  du  Lac.  But,  in  fact,  only 
the  portion  of  that  strip  which  lay  south  of  a  line  drawn  from 
Watertown  due  east  to  the  lake  was  actually  settled  except  at 
intervals  along  Lake  Michigan,  if  we  except  the  beginnings  of 
Fond  du  Lac  itself  and  Oshkosh,  with  a  few  paper  towns  on 

"Joseph  Schafer,  "The  Town  of  Newton,  Manitowoc  County,"  in  Wis.  Mag. 
of  Hist.,  V.   144-159. 


EARLY  SETTLEMENTS  41 

Lake  Winnebago  and,  of  course,  Green  Bay.  To  the  west  of 
our  assumed  line  lay  Madison,  founded  in  1837  as  the  capital 
of  the  Territory  because  its  choice  was  the  most  satisfactory 
compromise  between  the  lead  mining  region  and  the  lake. 
There  was  not  much  farming  done  in  that  part  of  the  Terri- 
tory for  a  number  of  years,  nor  in  the  prairies  and  openings 
northward  from  Madison  to  Fox  River,  nor  in  all  of  the  coun- 
try north  of  the  Military  Road  and  west  to  the  Mississippi. 
Such  places  as  appear  on  the  map  along  Wisconsin  River — 
Prairie  du  Sac,  Arena,  Helena,  "Muskoday" — have  signifi- 
cance merely  as  trading  points  in  relation  to  the  lead  mines, 
not  in  relation  to  an  agricultural  community.^''  It  was  early 
discovered  that,  while  the  Mississippi  steamers  were  an  inval- 
uable resource  for  bringing  in  necessaries,  carrying  away  lead 
ore,  etc.,  freight  charges  due  to  the  difficulties  of  its  navigation 
would  prove  prohibitive  for  shipping  farm  produce.  Hence, 
only  those  living  near  enough  to  the  lake  ports  to  make  pos- 
sible the  delivery  of  wheat,  by  team  over  execrable  roads, 
could  really  farm.  Settlers  in  Rock  River  valley  marketed 
their  crops  in  that  manner  for  more  than  a  decade.  Yet, 
even  they  complained  that  on  account  of  the  cost  of  trans- 
portation, the  more  they  had  to  sell,  the  poorer  they  became ; 
while  those  living  farther  west  had  practically  no  outlet  either 
south  or  east.^** 

It  was  the  coming  of  the  railways  which  changed  these  un- 
toward conditions  and  made  farming  a  normal  occupation  be- 
yond the  limits  of  wagon  transportation  for  farm  products, 
at  the  same  time  giving  a  tremendous  impulse  to  wheat  rais- 
ing in  the  southeastern  counties  by  reducing  the  cost  of  mar- 
keting.21    The  Milwaukee  and  Mississippi  Railway,  begun  in 

"  Helena  was  the  place  where  Daniel  Whitney 's  shot  tower  was  located.  Lead 
brought  there  in  wagons  was  cast  and  the  shot  carried  away  by  steamer  either  via 
the  Portage  and  Green  Bay  or  via  the  Mississippi.  Muscoda  was  the  location  of  a 
smelter  maintained  at  the  river  by  William  S.  Hamilton.  The  lead  was  brought 
by  a  down-hill  haul  from  the  prairie  to  the  south. 

**  Balthaser  H.  Meyer,  ' '  Railway  Legislation, ' '  in  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  xiv,  213. 

"  See  .Tosiah  P.  Willard,  in  Wisconsin  State  Agricultural  Society,  Transactions, 
1853,  116. 


42  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

1849,  built  g-radually  westward  by  short  sections  and  sent  its 
surveyors  forward  ahead  of  the  construction  parties.  Our 
record  of  land  entries  shows  that  prospective  settlers  usually 
reached  an  area  about  to  be  tapped  by  the  railway  very  soon 
after  the  surveyors  had  located  the  road.  Many  made  pur- 
chases before  the  road  was  built,  but  not  long  before.  Pioneer- 
ing, for  its  own  sake  or  as  an  expression  of  ingrained  habit, 
was  rather  uncommon  among  the  Easterners  as  well  as  among 
the  foreigners  who  settled  southern  Wisconsin.--  All  wanted 
land,  however,  and  the  railways  into  new  regions  multiplied 
opportunities  to  secure  the  kinds  of  land  most  desired.  Hence 
the  spaces  noted  as  open  in  1839  are  no  longer  unoccupied  on 
the  map  of  1853.  Hence,  also,  some  spaces  north  of  the  Wis- 
consin, in  Crawford,  Eichland,  and  Sauk  counties,  are  shown 
to  be  settled  at  the  later  date. 

Since  statehood  w^as  achieved  in  the  year  1848,  it  is  interest- 
ing to  determine  approximately  how  the  agricultural  settle- 
ments were  distributed  at  that  time.  The  political  symbol  of 
thp  rural  settlement  is  the  organized  town,  which  usually, 
after  a  district  of  country  became  fully  settled,  was  a  survey- 
or's township  six  miles  square.  These  towns  were  organized 
in  the  various  counties  as  they  were  needed  to  accommodate 
the  people.  Sometimes,  in  the  beginning  of  settlement,  a  dis- 
trict embracing  several  townships,  or  even  a  whole  county, 
was  made  a  town  for  local  government  purposes,  to  be  sub- 
divided as  settlement  thickened  up.  Hence,  a  map  showing 
the  organized  towms  with  dates  of  their  organization  will 
describe  the  farming  community  of  the  state  at  the  given  date, 
and  also  show  the  progress  of  settlement.  The  accompanying 
map  (Fig.  12)  of  southern  AVisconsin  shows  (1)  the  surveyor's 
townships.  (2)  In  heavily  shaded  figures,  the  organization  of 
towns  by  the  legislature  to  1848.  These  early  towns,  as  will 
be   seen,  generally   embraced   several  townships,   sometimes 

^  In  this  respect  coiulitions  in  early  Wisconsin  contrasted  sharply  with  those 
in  the  early  stages  of  community  building  in  some  of  the  other  states,  like  Ken- 
tucky, southern  Illinois,  and  Missouri.  However,  is  it  not  possible  that  in  Ameri- 
can history  we  have  generally  overstressed  the  idea  that  men  have  chosen  the  life 
of  backwoodsmen  rather  than  accepted  it  as  a  matter  of  stern  necessity? 


27  w usT  IT  T  "xr '  Kzrj'jgrjiy  .CT'jar-azzrgEZjnzrja:  jzTSQi  ui 


fk;.  12.     ok(;axjzki)  iowxs/ LS4S 


EARLY  SETTLEMENTS  43 

entire  counties.  (3)  In  lighter  shaded  figures,  the  dates  of 
organization  of  towns  within  older  and  more  spacious  towns. 
(4)  Those  portions,  within  the  lines  of  the  map,  which  re- 
mained unorganized  as  late  as  1848,  the  date  of  the  latest 
session  laws  examined  in  this  study.  All  portions  of  the  state 
falling  outside  of  the  lines  of  the  map  were  unorganized.  For 
example,  the  lead  region,  though  longer  settled,  was  not  at 
this  time  organized  into  towns.  This  is  generally  attrib- 
uted to  the  fact  that  the  dominant  element  there  was  ac- 
customed to  the  county  form  of  local  government.  The  consti- 
tution, however,  provided  for  the  uniform  adoption  of  the 
town  system  over  all  the  state,  and  the  southwestern  counties 
were  soon  accordingly  subdivided  into  towns.  However,  as 
previously  pointed  out,  the  lead  region  was  not  primarily  an 
agricultural  section. 

The  figures,  therefore,  which  are  in  all  cases  the  last  two 
digits  of  the  number  representing  the  year  (as  "38"  for 
"1838"),  constitute  a  fairly  accurate  picture  of  the  manner  in 
which  settlement  spread  over  the  state  and  the  rate  at  which 
it  concentrated  in  given  areas.  The  lines  a-h  and  b-c  enclose, 
with  Lake  Michigan  and  the  Illinois  boundary,  the  one  great 
area  which  was  sufficiently  settled  by  1838  to  justify  its  sub- 
division into  towns  smaller  than  counties.  That  area  em- 
braces the  counties  of  Walworth,  Racine.  Kenosha,  also  Mil- 
waukee, Waukesha,  and  parts  of  Rock  and  Jefferson.  Dane 
County,  with  Green  and  the  northwestern  part  of  Rock,  re- 
mained undivided  until  1846-47,  portions  of  them  longer. 
About  Lake  Winnebago  were  one  town  dating  from  1840,  two 
from  1842,  and  one  from  1845.  Aside  from  these,  only  two 
towns  were  organized  prior  to  1846  in  the  farming  area  north 
of  the  line  a-b.  Also,  south  of  that  line  many  of  the  separate 
erections  came  as  late  as  1845,  1846,  and  1847  in  the  north- 
western part,  while  in  the  east,  south,  and  southwest  portions 
of  the  region  they  generally  came  earlier.  The  towns  around 
Green  Bay  took  care  of  the  organization  of  the  old  French- 
Canadian  tradino:  settlements.     In  none  of  the  towns  organ 


44  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

ized  prior  to  1846,  save  three  or  four  in  western  Rock  County, 
were  the  farmers  living  at  a  greater  distance  than  sixty  miles, 
in  a  direct  line,  from  the  lake.  Those  who  were  farming  along 
or  near  the  northern  border  of  southern  Wisconsin  found  a 
temporary  market  in  the  lumbering  districts  near  at  hand. 

The  census  map  for  1850  reveals  on  the  whole  a  similar 
result,  but  it  does  not  discriminate  between  agricultural  set- 
tlements and  those  incident  to  mining  and  lumbering.  It 
shows  an  area  along  the  lake  coast,  through  Kenosha,  Racine, 
and  Milwaukee  counties,  which  is  peopled  to  the  density  of 
45-90  to  the  square  mile.  That  is  of  course  due  in  part  to  the 
lake  towns.  The  balance  of  what  the  preceding  map  shows  to 
have  been  the  farming  area  distinctively  has  18-45.  Most  of 
the  lead  region,  with  considerable  territory  adjacent  to  it  in 
the  north  and  east,  also  the  Sheboygan  County  area,  has  but 
6-8.  The  rest,  symbolizing  merely  pioneer  beginnings  north 
of  the  Wisconsin  and  near  the  river,  the  thinly  populated  old 
settlements  about  Green  Bay,  the  several  lumbering  regions 
on  the  Wisconsin  and  the  Chippewa,  also  on  the  Mississippi, 
and  the  Lake  Superior  colonies,  has  only  2-6  to  the  square 
mile.  All  of  these  areas  except  the  lumbering  tracts  in  the 
interior  and  those  on  the  upper  lake  are  located  on  the  lime- 
stone formations. 


SOURCES 

In  preparing  this  chapter  I  have  used  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  Lead  and 
Zinc  Deposits  (Madison,  1906) ;  the  Collections  of  the  State  Historical 
Society  of  Wisconsin ;  various  items  and  volumes ;  and  the  Wisconsin 
Domesday  Book  plats  and  records,  MS.,  some  of  which  are  in  press  and 
wiU  be  issued  as  Wisconsin  Domesday  Book,  Town  Studies,  I. 


CHAPTER  III 

PIONEER  ORIGINS 

The  grand  inquest  wMeh  the  United  States  government 
conducts  every  tenth  year  under  the  name  of  the  Census 
results  in  the  assembling  and  recording  of  a  vast  store  of  facts 
about  the  people  of  every  state,  as  well  as  about  farming  con- 
ditions, manufacturing,  and  general  business.  In  taking  the 
seventh  census  (1850)^  in  Wisconsin  there  was  usually  an 
official  enumerator  for  each  organized  town,  while  unorgan- 
ized territory  was  divided  into  districts,  to  each  of  which  a 
census  taker  was  assigned.  These  men  traversed  the  country 
by  the  usual  roads,  visiting  the  roadside  homes  in  regular 
order  and  making  side  trips  to  see  those  living  off  the  roads. 
Sometimes  they  failed  to  find  anyone  who  could  give  correct 
information  at  home;  in  such  cases  they  filled  in  their  blanks 
with  the  aid  of  the  neighbors  or  left  the  families  off  the  list 
entirely.  They  often  set  down  incorrect  statements  about 
particular  persons  or  families,  either  because  their  informa- 
tion was  wrong  or  because  they  misunderstood  it.  The  latter 
was  especially  apt  to  be  true  of  foreign  born  families  whose 
members  could  not  speak  English,  whose  names  were  strange, 
unpronounceable,  and  the  spelling  impossible  to  Americans. 
Occasionally  they  did  not  attempt  to  spell  them  but  wrote 
down,  instead  of  the  name,  the  descriptive  word  ''Dutchman" 
or  * 'Norwegian."  Quite  naturally,  less  care  was  exercised  in 
obtaining  accurately  the  facts  about  foreign  born  persons  and 
families  than  those  about  the  Americans  and  the  English 
speaking  British,  Scotch,  Welsh,  or  Irish.^    Still,  the  census 

^The  first  census  was  taken  in  1790.  Then  followed  (2)  1800,  (3)  1810,  (4) 
1820,  (5)  1830,  (6)  1840,  (7)  1850.    The  census  of  1920  is  number  14. 

'  But  sometimes  hundreds  of  names  of  Irish  laborers  were  taken  from  the  rolls 
of  railwaj  contractors  for  whom  the  men  were  working;  in  such  cases  ages,  etc. 
were  omitted. 


46  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

gives  us  the  best  record  we  have,  and  it  is  an  important  source 
for  the  study  of  the  population  of  the  state.^ 

Taking  the  grand  total,  as  given  by  the  census,  of  305,391 
inhabitants  of  Wisconsin  in  1850,  we  could  reasonably  classify 
them  as  (1)  American  born;  (2)  English  speaking  foreign 
born;  (3)  non-English  speaking  foreign  born.  In  the  first 
class  we  would  have  approximately  198,000;  in  the  second, 
47,840 ;  and  in  the  third,  58,400.  The  last  two  numbers,  added 
together,  represent  the  aggregate  of  those  born  outside  of 
the  United  States- — 106,240,  or  more  than  one-third  the  total 
population  of  the  state. 

The  first  class  may  again  be  subdivided  according  to  the 
regions  in  which  the  American  born  population  originated, 
into  Eastern  and  Northeastern,  Southern  and  Southwestern, 
Northwestern,  and  Wisconsin.  Placing  these  elements  in  the 
order  of  numerical  importance,  we  have  :^ 

Eastern   and   Northeastern 103,371 

Wisconsin   born 63,015 

Northwestern  21,367 

Southern  and  Southwestern 5,425 

Total 193,178 

The  second  class,  English  speaking  foreigners,  divides  read- 
ily into  four  groups,  as  follows  :^ 

Irish    21,043 

English  18,952 

Welsh   4,319 

Scotch 3,527 

Total 47,841 

'  The  State  IIiHtorical  Society  has  the  MS.  agricultural  schedules  of  the  United 
States  Census  for  Wisconsin  for  the  seventh,  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth  censuses,  and 
the  population  schedules  for  the  seventh,  eighth,  and  ninth.  These  schedules  con- 
stitute the  basis  of  much  of  our  work  on  the  Wisconsin  Domesday  Booh. 

*  In  this  tabulation  we  have  disregarded  numbers  which  were  small  and  of  no 
special  significance.  The  resulting  total  is  consequently  about  4000  below  the 
census  total  of  American  born. 

'•  The  British- Americans,  numbering  8277,  were  mainly  French-Canadians  and 
they  are  accordingly  classed  with  the  non-English   speaking  foreigners. 


PIONEER  ORIGINS  47 

The  third  class  is  composed  of  five  groups : 

Germans  38,054 

Scandinavians  (all  Norwegians  except  146  Swedes 

and  88  Danes) 8,885 

Swiss    1,244 

Dutch  (Hollanders) 1,157 

British-Americans    (French-Canadians) 8,277 

Total 57,617 

A  further  analysis  of  the  first  group  of  class  one,  Americans 
born  in  the  eastern  and  northeastern  states,  discloses  the 
startling  fact  that  68,595  of  the  103,370  came  from  New  York. 
Vermont  was  second  with  10,157,  Pennsylvania  third  with 
9570.  Appreciable  numbers  came  from  Massachusetts  and 
Maine.  Of  the  third  group,  21,367,  those  born  in  the  north- 
western states,  Ohio  furnished  more  than  one-half,  or  11,402. 
Illinois  contributed  5292,  Indiana  2773,  Michigan  1900.  The 
southern  and  southwestern  group  (group  four)  is  made  up 
of  small  numbers  contributed  by  the  several  states  more  or 
less  equally,  Virginia  and  Kentucky  leading,  each  with  less 
than  2000.  Since  the  first  of  the  four  native  groups  was  so 
predominantly  large  and  since  the  non-English  speaking  for- 
eigners were  of  recent  arrival  in  Wisconsin,  it  follows  that 
the  majority  of  the  Wisconsin  born,  group  two,  must  have 
been  the  children  of  the  eastern  and  northeastern  immigrants. 

The  census,  by  counties,  enables  us  to  show  with  reasonable 
accuracy  how  these  classes  were  distributed  in  1850,  and  the 
map  (Fig.  13)  has  been  prepared  for  the  purpose  of  revealing 
what  elements  predominated  in  each  county.  Of  the  26  coun- 
ties for  which  figures  were  obtained,  all  but  three — ^Manito- 
woc. Milwaukee,  and  Washington — have  a  majority  of  native 
born.  And  in  21  cases  the  two  elements  natives  of  New 
York  and  natives  of  Wisconsin  combined  make  a  majority  of 
this  native  majority.  The  exceptions  are  the  counties  of 
Grant,  Iowa,  Lafayette,  Green,  and  Richland.  The  last 
named  has  a  very  small  number,  and  the  case  may  as  well 
be  omitted  as  possessing  no  significance.     In  Green  County 


48  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

it  becomes  necessary  to  combine  the  Ohio  born  with  those 
from  New  York  and  Wisconsin  to  make  a  majority  of  the 
native  element,  though  the  largest  nmnbers  came  from 
New  York  and  Wisconsin.  Only  the  three  lead  region 
counties  are  peculiar.  In  Grant,  the  largest  numbers  were 
from  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  and  Ohio,  these  three  aggre- 
gating more  than  one-half  the  total  native  population.  In 
Iowa  County  the  order  is  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  and  New  York ; 
and  in  Lafayette,  Illinois,  Pennsylvania,  and  Wisconsin.  Thus 
natives  of  Illinois  in  each  of  the  three  lead  counties  were  nu- 
merically in  the  lead,  and  they  were  not  first  in  number  else- 
where. Moreover,  the  total  number  of  persons  born  in  Illinois 
who  were  residents  of  Wisconsin  in  1850  was  but  5292,  and 
these  three  counties  contained  2353  of  these,  or  not  many  less 
than  one-half.  The  lead  region,  therefore,  was  where  the 
'  *  Suckers ' '  went. 

These  Illinois  natives  were  prevailingly  from  the  southern 
half  of  that  state,  which  had  been  settled  from  the  Southwest 
and  the  South.  They  accordingly  may  be  said  to  reinforce 
that  element  which  found  the  lead  region  especially  congenial, 
as  the  census  shows.  For  example,  there  were  only  1012 
Missourians  in  Wisconsin  in  1850.  But  the  lead  counties  had 
840  of  them!  The  state  harbored  1429  natives  of  Kentucky. 
The  lead  region  furnished  homes  to  993  of  them.  Of  Ten- 
nesseans  Wisconsin  had  only  449.  The  lead  region  had  ab- 
sorbed 317  of  these.  There  were  322  North  Carolinians  in  the 
state;  in  the  lead  region  were  127.  Virginia  contributed  to 
the  state  1611,  to  the  lead  region  778.  The  other  counties  bor- 
dering on  Illinois  were  fairly  uniform  in  their  American  ele- 
ment, though  Green  County,  the  western  portion  of  which  was 
also  in  the  lead  district,  had  not  enough  New  Yorkers  to  make 
up,  with  those  born  in  Wisconsin,  one-half  of  that  element.^ 
In  Rock,  Walworth,  Kenosha,  and  Racine  the  New  Yorkers 
were  very  numerous.  In  Walworth  they  constituted  more 
than  one-half  of  the  American  born,  in  each  of  the  other  three 

'  The  western  half  of  Green  County  was  in  the  lead  mining  region  and  had  some 
Cornish  miners  as  well  as  many  Illinois  people. 


PIONEER  ORIGINS  49 

counties  nearly  one-half.  New  Englanders,  too,  were  rela- 
tively prominent.  Rock  County  had  nearly  1200  Vermonters 
and  1700  from  the  other  five  northeastern  states.  Walworth 
had  2250  from  New  England,  Kenosha  1300,  and  Racine  1650. 
In  all  those  counties  the  southern  and  southwestern  element 
was  negligible,  and  the  northwestern  element,  aside  from 
those  born  in  Ohio,  nearly  so. 

Not  only  was  the  lead  region  peculiar  in  the  selection  of  its 
large  majority  of  American  settlers,  but  it  was  equally  pecu- 
liar in  the  selection  of  foreign  settlers.  In  all  three  of  those 
counties  natives  of  England  were  the  dominant  foreign  ele- 
ment in  their  population  complex,  and  each  had  a  different 
second  largest  foreign  element — Lafayette,  Irish;  Iowa, 
Welsh;  and  Grant,  German.  Now  the  English,  while  making 
the  second  largest  number  in  the  foreign  element  of  five  or  six 
of  the  other  counties,  stood  first  in  only  one  of  them.'^  The 
reason  for  the  presence  of  6670  Englishmen  in  these  three 
counties  was  precisely  that  they  contained  the  lead  mines. 
These  English  were  in  part  smelters  and  mine  bosses  who 
came  from  Yorkshire,  but  chiefly  miners  from  the  tin  mining 
district  of  Cornwall.^  Thus  it  is  seen  that  in  this  interesting 
section  of  the  state,  where  the  rock  strata  were  warped, 
cracked,  and  creviced  by  geologic  forces  in  the  primordial 
ages  of  the  earth,  and  these  apertures  filled  with  ore,  which 
men  learned  to  extract,  there  was  developed,  on  the  basis  of  a 
peculiar  industry,  a  society  which  differed  widely  in  its  compo- 
sition from  that  of  the  strictly  farming  districts.  When  at  a 
later  time  the  farming  interest  in  the  lead  bearing  area  became 
dominant,  this  social  condition,  as  we  shall  see,  was  destined 
to  change.  Many  new  people  came  in,  but  large  numbers  of 
the  one-time  miners  settled  down  to  the  less  venturous  and 
exciting  occupation  of  agriculturists. 

In  its  foreign  element  Green  County  had  364  Swiss.  These 
were  the  nucleus  of  the  noted  New  Glarus  colony,  begun  in 

'  Walworth,  aside  from  two  cases  of  counties  having  insignificant  populations 
in  1850 — Richland  and  Adams. 

'Louis  A.  Copeland,  "The  Cornish  Element  in  Southwestern  Wisconsin,"  in 
Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  xiv,  301-334. 


50  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

1845  by  emigrants  from  the  canton  of  Glarus,  Switzerland.^ 
In  1850  their  number  amounted  to  one-twentieth  of  the  total 
population  of  the  county,  and  in  1890  it  was  about  one-third.^*' 
Here  is  a  striking  instance  of  the  survival  of  a  foreign  element 
under  conditions  such  as  existed  in  early  Wisconsin.  This 
change  illustrates  also  the  trend  in  Wisconsin  away  from  the 
social  dominance  of  the  eastern  Americans  to  that  of  the  de- 
scendants of  foreign  immigrants.  However,  the  process  was 
one  extending  over  many  years,  and  the  influence  of  the  East- 
erners was  in  many  respects  rendered  permanent  through 
educational,  religious,  and  social  institutions  which  they  in- 
troduced. 

In  Erock  County's  foreign  element  the  lead  was  already 
taken  by  the  Norwegians,  who  numbered  1241,  The  nearest 
second  was  the  Irish,  with  915.  Following  them,  in  regular 
order,  came  English,  Canadians,  Scotch,  Germans,  and  Welsh. 
The  Norwegian  emigration  to  America  is  said  to  date  from 
the  coming  of  the  ''sloop  folk"  from  Stavangar  in  1825,  and 
the  forming  of  a  settlement  near  Rochester,  New  York.  In 
1834  several  families  removed  to  Ottawa  in  the  Fox  River 
valley  of  Illinois,  and  thither  came  many  emigrants  from  the 
old  world  in  1836  and  1837.  The  Ottawa  colony  was  the  west- 
ern hive  from  which  the  Norwegians  swarmed,  mainly  west 
and  south,  during  the  early  forties.  Others,  coming  to  Mil- 
waukee in  1839,  formed  colonies  in  Waukesha  and  Rock  coun- 
ties. Racine  County  also  received  a  goodly  number  and  soon 
became  a  mecca  for  Norwegians.^ ^  The  census  of  1850  shows 
the  three  counties  of  Dane,  Rock,  and  Racine  to  have  had  the 
largest  numbers,  in  that  order — Dane,  2779 ;  Rock,  1241 ;  and 
Racine,  678.    The  town  of  Norway  in  Racine  County  was  set- 

•  See  the  admirable  history  of  the  founding  of  the  New  Glarus  colony,  by  John 
Luchsinger,  in  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  viii,  411-445;  also,  the  same  author's  "Planting 
of  the  Swiss  Colony  at  New  Glarus,"  in  ibid.,  xii,  335-382. 

"Another  Swiss  colony  dwelt,  in  1850,  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Sauk  County. 
The  census  assigns  331  persons  of  Swiss  birth  to  that  county.  The  Sauk  County 
Swiss  colony  was  the  birthplace  of  ex-Governor  Emanuel  Philipp,  whose  parents 
were  of  that  immigration. 

"  George  T.  Flom,  A  History  of  Norwegian  Immigration  to  the  United  States 
(Iowa  City,  la.,  1909),  121-123. 


I 


no.  13.     POPULATION,  1850 


PIONEER  ORIGINS  51;. 

tied  by  the  Norwegians  so  exclusively  that  in  1850  the  censug 
taker  found  404  persons  of  Norwegian  birth,  to  347  of  all  other 
nativities  including  American,  of  which  there  were  161—^ 
mostly  children  of  the  Norwegian  families.  That  town  had  6 
American  families  to  140  foreign  born,  but  there  were  a  few 
Germans  and  as  many  Irish.^-  We  obtain  an  even  more  strik- 
ing result  for  the  town  of  Pleasant  Springs,  in  Dane  County;- 
In  a  population  of  732  the  Norwegians  numbered  471  and  there, 
were  practically  no  other  foreigners.  Almost  all  of  these, 
people  were  farmers,  some  being  farm  laborers  and  some  of 
the  women  household  servants.  In  the  older  settlements  they- 
frequently  took  up  left-over  lands,  as  in  the  town  of  Whiter, 
water,  w^here  they  bought  the  rough  hill  lands  and  the  swampy 
lands  of  the  southeast  part  of  the  town.  But  they  were  not 
deterred  from  taking  open  prairie  where  it  was  available  and 
openings — the  favorite  lands — were  scarce.  In  short,  the. 
Norwegians,  by  their  thrift,  physical  vigor,  and  enterprise^; 
were  destined  to  become  one  of  the  determining  elements  in 
the  building  up  of  Wisconsin  agriculture.  Their  near  rela- 
tions from  Denmark  and  Sweden,  who  had  only  begun  to, 
appear  by  1850,  have  also  contributed  a  share  proportioned  to- 
their  numbers. 

The  Irish  were  not  so  exclusively  agricultural.  The  county 
of  Waukesha,  where  they  formed  the  largest  group  of  foreign. 
born  (numbering  1866),  had  only  about  220  farmers  of  Irisb 
birth.  That  includes  all  who  are  listed  as  ^'farmers"  in  the: 
census,  but  the  list  includes  frequently  the  older  sons  as  well 
as  the  owners  or  lessees  of  the  farms.  On  the  other  hand,  tha 
single  town  of  Brookfield  had  in  it  238  men  of  Irish  nativity- 
who  were  described  as  laborers  on  the  railroad,  doing  work 
as  graders.  That  town  had  but  22  Irish  farmers.  The  pro- 
portion of  railway  laborers  to  farmers  was  different  in  the> 
other  towns,  Brookfield  happening  to  be  the  place  where  grad- 
ing was  especially  active  at  the  census  date.  Yet,  it  is  clear 
that  most  of  those  who  were  recent  arrivals  from  Ireland  were 

"See  table,  Wisconsin  Domesday  Boole,  Town  Studies,  I  (in  press). 


52  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

performing  wage  labor  which  was  usually  not  agricultural. 
Of  the  22  Irish  farmers  in  Brookfield,  at  least  14  had  been  in 
the  country  from  three  to  twenty  years,  as  shown  by  the  ages 
and  nativities  of  their  children.  Seven  had  lived  for  a  number 
of  years  in  Wisconsin,  6  in  New  York,  1  in  Pennsylvania. 
Taking  the  220  Irish  farmers  in  the  county  as  a  whole,  we  find 
that  in  147  cases  at  least  they  were  well  established  as  Ameri- 
cans by  length  of  residence.  How  many  of  the  balance  were 
similarly  acclimatized  we  cannot  tell ;  doubtless  many  of  them 
were.  Later  censuses  reveal  the  adaptable  Irish  participating 
largely  in  the  life  of  the  state.  But  they  are  not  so  distinc- 
tively agricultural  as  the  Germans,  Swiss,  or  Norwegians. 
Probably  the  circumstance  that  ''assisted-immigration"  from 
Ireland,  on  account  of  the  potato  famine,  came  just  at  the  time 
of  the  rapid  development  of  railway  building  helps  to  explain 
why  so  large  a  proportion  of  the  newcomers  became  railway 
laborers  rather  than  frontier  farmers. 

The  immigration  into  Wisconsin  from  the  German  states 
and  provinces  began,  on  a  large  scale,  about  1847,  though  a 
good  many  Germans  had  reached  the  territory  prior  to  that 
time.^^  The  first  cause  of  the  movement  was  religious  and 
political  rather  than  economic.  Some  congregations  of  Old 
Lutherans,  who  were  discriminated  against  at  home,  were  the 
earliest  arrivals.  The  revolutionary  tendencies  of  the  age  and 
their  rigorous  suppression  caused  widespread  discontent 
among  liberals,  especially  in  the  states  bordering  the  Rhine, 
and  the  freedom  of  the  American  system  of  government  ap- 
pealed strongly  to  such  men.  Wisconsin  was  just  beginning 
to  settle;  the  climate,  soil,  and  market  conditions  were  favor- 

"  Kate  A.  Everest  Levi,  *  *  Geographical  Origin  of  German  Immigration  to  Wis- 
consin,"  in  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  xiv,  341-393.  The  earliest  is  said  to  have  been  the 
Old  Lutheran  congregation  from  Magdeburg  and  vicinity,  who  arrived  at  Mil- 
waukee in  1839.  Some  remained  there.  Most  settled  the  Freistadt  colony  in  Wash- 
ington County  (now  Ozaukee)  a  few  miles  north  of  Milwaukee  on  the  Milwaukee 
River.  Later  accessions  of  co-religionists  went  to  Jefferson  and  Dodge  counties, 
and  also  to  Sheboygan  and  Manitowoc.  In  Ozaukee  they  occupied  the  town  of 
Mequon;  in  Washington,  Kirchayn;  in  Dodge,  Lebanon;  in  Jefferson,  Ixonia. 
Later  many  went  from  the  earlier  settled  towns  to  Sherman,  Sheboygan  County, 
and  to  Cooperstown  in  Manitowoc.  Other  north  German  settlements  were  formed 
in  Winnebago  County  and  vicinity,  in  Fond  du  Lac,  and  elsewhere. 


THE  ELLIXG  EILSON  HOME^  JEFFERSON 
PRAIRIE,   1846 

Engraving  loaned  by   Henry   Natesta 


GRIFFITH    RICIIAFiDS,   WKLSII    PIONEER   OF   1840 

From  an  oil  j  aiiiting  in  [ossession  of  Mrs.  Laura 
Richards,  Madison 


CASPER   HENRY    MEYER 

German  pioneer  of  1842.     Afterwards  a  prominent 
farmer  of  Mequon,  Ozaukee  County 


PIONEER  ORIGINS  53 

able ;  and  the  state 's  land  policy  as  well  as  her  political  hospi- 
tality toward  foreigners  constituted  a  strong  inducement. 
The  movement  once  set  on  foot,  large  numbers  were  tempted 
to  embark  in  it  for  the  sole  purpose  of  bettering  their  worldly 
condition,  so  that  the  earlier  motives  of  religious  and  political 
freedom  became  subordinate  to  the  economic  motive.  Books 
and  pamphlets  were  published  in  Germany,  describing  the  ad- 
vantages of  Wisconsin  for  German  immigrants.  Men  of  re- 
pute from  different  sections  of  Germany  came  over  to  spy  out 
the  land  and  give  direction  and  guidance  to  their  emigrating 
countrymen,  while  state  authorities  in  Wisconsin  made  it  their 
special  care  to  allure  these  people.  Thus  the  movement  came 
to  be  more  or  less  systematized.^^ 

The  bulk  of  the  Germans  who  came  in  the  late  forties  were 
from  south  and  middle  Germany,  "Rhenish  Prussia,"  Swit- 
zerland, Bavaria,  Luxemburg,  Baden,  and  Saxony.^  ^  They 
represented  nearly  every  class  and  all  occupations,  though  a 
very  large  proportion  were  farmers  in  their  home  land  and 
most  of  them  were  anxious  to  acquire  lands  in  the  new  world. 
A  certain  proportion,  however,  settled  in  Milwaukee,  while  the 
main  body  swept  over  the  forested  area  pivoting  on  Milwau- 
kee as  a  market,  through  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Jefferson, 
Washington,  Dodge,  and  Ozaukee  counties.  Wishing  to  be 
near  a  market,  they  at  first  kept  close  to  the  lake  ports,  many 
of  them  buying  partly  improved  farms  at  the  prevailing  rates 
rather  than  going  into  the  interior  to  take  wild  land  at  gov- 
ernment prices.  Some  settled  in  Sheboygan  and  Manitowoc 
counties,  others  farther  west,  in  Dane,  Sauk,  and  even  Buffalo. 
Gradually,  as  transportation  improved,  they  filtered  into  prac- 
tically all  of  the  farming  areas,  and  also  made  up  their  full 
quota  in  the  commercial  and  manufacturing  towns.  In  the 
earlier  censuses,  however,  we  find  the  vast  majority  of  Ger- 
man immigrants  in  the  country  either  farming  on  their  own 
account  or  working  on  the  farms  of  others. 

"  Kate  A.  Everest  Levi,  ' '  How  Wisconsin  Came  by  Its  Large  German  Ele- 
ment," in  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  xii,  299-334. 

"  Cf.  William  Dames,  Wie  Sieht  es  in  Wisconsin  Aus. 


54  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

Some  of  the  towns  particularly  studied  from  the  census  of 
1850  yield  these  results :  Franklin,  in  Milwaukee  County,  had 
191  farmers.  Of  these,  88  were  Irish  and  55  German.  From 
England  came  8,  from  New  York  15,  and  all  other  nativities 
numbered  25.  Brooktield,  in  Waukesha  County,  had  42  Ger- 
man farmers;  New  Glarus,  in  Green  County,  66  (German- 
Swiss)  ;  Newton,  in  Manitowoc,  had  a  large  German  majority. 
On  the  other  hand,  Mount  Pleasant,  in  Racine  County,  showed 
only  16  German  farmers;  Plymouth,  in  Eock  County,  none; 
Empire,  in  Fond  du  Lac  County,  3;  Norway,  Racine  County, 
24;  Sugar  Creek,  Walworth  County,  none.  In  other  words, 
the  census  of  1850  found  the  Germans  located  in  the  forested 
area  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  state.  In  prairies  and  openings 
there  were  yet  only  a  few. 

In  1850  the  Welsh,  according  to  the  census,  had  4319  of 
their  people  in  Wisconsin.  The  immigration  of  Welsh  to  Wis- 
consin appears  to  have  begun  in  1840,  the  year  following  the 
beginnings  of  the  German  and  Norwegian  immigrations. 
Griffith  Richards  and  several  others  came  to  Mount  Pleasant 
Tovni,  Racine  County,  in  that  year,  while  John  Hughes  settled 
in  Waukesha  County,  in  the  town  of  Genesee.  These  families 
were  joined  by  others,  and  from  the  southeast  the  movement 
trended  northwestward,  the  attraction  always  being  good 
lands  at  government  prices.  By  1856  the  largest  colony  was 
in  Waukesha  County,  680  persons;  while  Columbia  County 
had  the  second  largest,  676.  Racine,  the  original  land  of 
promise,  because  its  free  lands  were  quickly  exhausted  had 
only  434.  There  were  settlements  in  Winnebago,  Fond  du 
Lac,  Waushara,  and  Marquette  counties  in  the  north,  also  in 
La  Crosse  and  Monroe  in  the  west.  A  considerable  colony  of 
Welsh  miners,  who  soon  however  became  farmers,  settled  in 
Iowa  and  Lafayette  counties  in  the  lead  region.^^ 

"Laura  J.  Phillips,  Colonization  of  Wisconsin  iy  the  Welsh,  MS.  thesis,  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin,  1910.  Map  shows  distribution  of  Welsh.  In  Eacine  County 
the  town  of  Mount  Pleasant  was  the  Welsh  center;  in  Waukesha,  Genesee,  also 
Ottawa  and  Delafield;  in  Jefferson,  Ixonia,  Watertown,  and  Emmet;  in  Columbia, 
Cambria,  Eandolph,  Scott,  Caledonia,  Portage,  Wyocena,  Courtland,  Springvale; 
in  Winnebago  and  Fond  du  Lac,  Nikima  and  Rosendale;  in  La  Crosse,  Bangor; 
in  Monroe,  Cataract,  and  Lafayette. 


PIONEER  ORIGINS  55 

The  Welsh  seem  to  have  arrived  mainly  as  separate  fam- 
ilies, though  some  evidence  of  organization  appears  in  the 
beginning.  But  they  tended  to  seek  out  settlements  of  their 
own  people,  where  they  could  enjoy  their  own  churches,  and 
from  older  settlements  new  ones  were  started.  Though  the 
Welsh  element  was  small  in  numbers,  their  influence  on  Wis- 
consin agriculture  was  considerable.  Among  those  in  Racine 
County,  for  example,  were  some  of  the  most  advanced  stock 
breeders  in  the  state. ^^  Their  social  influence  was  exhibited 
most  strikingly  in  their  musical  organizations.^^ 

Unlike  the  Welsh,  who  were  grouped  mainly  in  a  few  coun- 
ties, and  in  particular  towns  of  those  counties,  the  Scotch  were 
in  1850  ^videly  distributed  over  the  state,  though  the  total 
number,  only  3527,  was  less  than  the  Welsh.  Nearly  every 
town  studied  intensively  had  a  few  Scotch  families,  but  only 
four  counties  in  the  state  had  more  than  300 — Waukesha,  453 ; 
Eock,  343;  Columbia,  339;  and  Milwaukee,  314.  The  Scotch 
were  found  in  the  towns  as  well  as  in  the  country.  They 
tended  to  enter  all  professions  and  occupations.  In  finance 
Alexander  Mitchell,  a  Scotchman,  was  for  many  years  the 
greatest  single  power  in  the  state.  However,  probably  partly 
on  account  of  their  dispersed  condition,  few  early  Wisconsin 
Scotchmen  were  found  in  the  political  field.  Agriculturally 
they  exerted  an  influence  beyond  their  numbers,  for  Scotch- 
men were  generally  good  farmers  as  well  as  tireless  workers. 
John  Muir,  in  The  Story  of  My  Boyhood  and  Youth,  presents 
a  faithful  though  by  no  means  agreeable  picture  of  the  unend- 
ing toil  endured  on  his  father's  pioneer  farm  in  Marquette 
County.  The  leading  shorthorn  breeder  of  the  Northwest 
during  the  seventies  was  George  Murray,  a  Scotchman  of  Ra- 
cine; and  many  others  could  be  named  who  by  their  intelli- 

"  Richard  Richards,  for  example,  son  of  the  original  immigrant  Griffith  Rich- 
ards, was  a  foremost  breeder  of  shorthorn  cattle,  Berkshire  pigs,  and  thorough- 
bred horses.  See  Mount  Pleasant  Town.  Charles  H.  Williams  of  Sauk  County, 
another  prominent  shorthorn  breeder,  was  of  Welsh  origin,  but  several  generations 
back. 

"  The  Welsh  Musical  Union  was  formed  in  1865,  with  the  objects  of  promoting 
the  study  of  church  music,  encouraging  composition  and  publication,  and  giving 
musical  festivals. 


56  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

gence,  skill,  and  enterprise  advanced  the  interests  of  scientific 
agriculture  in  the  state. 

We  have  already  explained  the  preponderance  of  English 
among  the  foreign  elements  in  the  three  lead  producing  coun- 
ties— Iowa,  Grant,  and  Lafayette — which  together  had  6665, 
or  more  than  one-third  of  the  whole  number  of  natives  of  Eng- 
land in  the  state.  These  were  largely  miners  and  smelters 
who  became  farmers  in  due  time.  Among  the  purely  agri- 
cultural counties  the  largest  English  element  was  in  Wauke- 
sha, 1741;  the  second  largest  in  Racine,  1498;  and  the  third  in 
Dane,  1085.  There  were  also  goodly  numbers  in  Kenosha, 
Walworth,  Rock,  Jefferson,  and  Fond  du  Lac  counties.  Other 
counties  had  fewer,  but  all  had  some. 

Like  the  Scotch,  the  English  were  usually  widely  dispersed, 
as  individuals  or  families,  among  the  prevailingly  American 
population,  the  identity  of  language  and  similarity  of  tradi- 
tions operating  to  make  both  the  English  and  the  Scotch  or- 
ganic elements  in  the  American  social  order.  The  Welsh  were 
less  easily  assimilable,  and  the  Cornish  miners,  as  a  distinctive 
occupational  class,  also  remained  for  a  time  somewhat  aloof 
from  the  Americans. 

Some  efforts  were  made  to  colonize  English  people  in  Wis- 
consin. One  such  led  to  a  settlement  in  Dane  County,  at  Mazo- 
manie,  under  the  auspices  of  the  British  Temperance  Emigra- 
tion Society.  The  settlers  were  largely  artizans  from  Liver- 
pool. Agents  of  the  society  came  out  in  advance,  bought  land, 
erected  log  houses,  and  in  other  ways  prepared  for  the  coming 
of  the  emigrant  families.  This  settlement  was  established  in 
the  years  1843-50.^^  A  kind  of  offshoot,  by  suggestion,  of  the 
Dane  County  movement  was  the  English  settlement  formed 
about  the  same  time  near  Fox  River  in  Racine  County.  Most 
of  those  people,  also,  were  artizans.-"  The  decade  of  the  for- 
ties was  in  Great  Britain  a  time  of  unrest  and  discouragement 

"  See  William  Kittle,  The  History  of  the  Township  and  Village  of  Mazomanie 
(Madison,  Wis.,  1900). 

"  One  of  their  leaders  was  Edwin  Bottomley,  whose  letters  and  papers  are 
published  in  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  xxv. 


PIONEER  ORIGINS  57 

for  artizans,  as  well  as  for  the  agricultural  laborers,  and  the 
English  emigration  of  the  period  contained  a  large  proportion 
of  each,  together  with  families  possessed  of  more  means  who 
came  from  both  country  and  town.  An  Owenite^^  community 
was  started  in  Waukesha  County,  town  of  Genesee.  A  larger 
English  settlement  occupied  most  of  the  town  of  Lisbon  in  the 
same  county.  Probably  the  selection,  in  1842,  by  the  Epis- 
copal church,  of  the  Nashotah  lakes  as  the  site  of  their  theolog- 
ical institution,  and  the  establishment  of  the  bishop's  resi- 
dence near  by  in  1846,  had  some  influence  in  attracting  English 
settlers  to  that  section  of  Wisconsin  and  helped  to  make  Wau- 
kesha County,  in  the  early  days,  the  banner  English  county 
of  the  state. 

In  the  general  summary  we  have  spoken  of  the  natives  of 
Canada  (8277)  as  non-English,  and  it  is  probably  correct  to 
regard  most  of  them  as  French,  particularly  those  who  belong 
to  the  fur  trade  tradition.  Yet,  there  must  have  been  a  good 
many  English  from  Canada,  also  Scotch  and  possibly  Irish. 
Brown  and  Winnebago  counties  together  had  more  than  1000 
Canadians,  Dodge  and  Fond  du  Lac  had  1300,  while  Crawford 
and  Grant  had  about  400.  The  farming  counties  of  the  south- 
east all  had  respectable  numbers  of  them. 

The  Dutch  (from  Holland)  were  a  small  element,  given 
incorrectly  in  the  census  summary  at  1157  all  told.  Most  of 
them,  some  1300,  were  in  the  three  counties  of  Milwaukee, 
Sheboygan,  and  Brown.  All  the  rest  of  the  counties  contained 
but  300,  of  which  Fond  du  Lac  had  one-half.^^ 

The  major  American  element  in  the  population  was  the 
Northeasterners.  As  already  pointed  out,  the  Americans  were 
in  the  majority  in  all  counties  save  three — Manitowoc, 
Milwaukee,  and  Washington — and  in  21  counties  the  New 
Yorkers,  added  to  the  natives  of  Wisconsin,  made  up  a  ma- 
jority of  the  Americans.     It  requires  no  argument  to  show 

"  A  community  on  the  communistic  basis,  following  the  principles  embodied  by 
Robert  Dale  Owen  in  his  Indiana  colony  at  New  Harmony. 

"  C.  A.  Verwyst,  ' '  Reminiscences  of  a  Pioneer  Missionary, '  *  Wisconsin  His- 
torical Society,  Proceedings,  1916,  148-165. 


58  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

that  natives  of  Wisconsin  were  in  1850  prevailingly  in  the 
•stages  of  childhood  and  youth.  So  that,  practically,  af- 
fairs were  in  control  of  the  New  Yorkers  supported  by 
other  eastern  people  and  by  those  from  Ohio  and  the 
northwestern  states.  Vermonters  were  about  one-sixth  as 
numerous  as  New  Yorkers;  other  New  Englanders,  taken 
together,  made  up  about  as  many  as  the  Vermonters; 
while  Pennsylvanians,  Jerseyites,  etc.  were  approximately 
as  many  more.  In  other  words,  wherever  there  were  six  New 
Yorkers  there  was  apt  to  be  another  middle  states  man,  a 
Vermonter,  another  New  Englander,  and  an  Ohioan,  who  also 
in  most  cases,  like  the  bulk  of  the  New  Yorkers,  was  probably 
of  New  England  origin. 

The  two  states  of  Vermont  and  New  York  are  so  peculiarly 
the  "cradle"  of  Wisconsin's  society  in  its  early  stages,  with 
all  that  fact  implies  as  respects  her  institutions  agriculturally 
and  otherwise,  that  some  special  study  of  those  states  is  called 
for  by  way  of  background.  And,  first,  it  may  be  said  that  it 
was  the  northern  and  western  counties  of  New  York  and  the 
western  counties  of  Vermont  which  sent  the  great  bulk  of  the 
immigrants  into  the  new  commonwealth  growing  up  tributary 
to  Lake  Michigan.  It  was  these  western  counties,  in  the  two 
states,  which  by  reason  of  their  stage  of  development  were 
among  all  eastern  communities  in  the  best  situation  to  release 
population  for  colonizing  purposes  at  the  time  Wisconsin  was 
in  the  making. 

Vermont  was  the  earlier  of  the  two  regions  to  be  settled, 
but  its  actual  development  as  an  agricultural  community  was 
slower  than  that  of  western  New  York,  so  that  the  canal  build- 
ing epoch  found  them  similarly  situated  though  the  oppor- 
tunity for  rapid  progress  in  the  fine,  tillable  lands  of  the  Em- 
pire State  was  superior  to  that  in  the  rough,  much  divided  and 
dissected,  though  not  infertile,  area  east  of  Lake  Champlain, 
Until  the  canal  came,  both  regions  had  been  nearly  but  not 
quite  cut  off  from  markets.  The  western  Vermonters  could 
reach  the  Hudson  by  making  the  long  haul  to  Albany  or  Troy ; 


^  .5 

o 

O  ^ 

«  o 

PM  ^ 

o  o 

P-I  "^ 


OLD  SWISS  CHURCH,   NEW   GLARUS,  WISCONSIN 


PIONEER  ORIGINS  59 

the  New  Yorkers  could  haul  to  the  Mohawk,  or  flat-boat  their 
grain,  flour,  and  pork  down  the  Susquehanna,  the  Delaware, 
or  the  Allegheny  River.  The  process  of  marketing,  by  all 
these  expedients,  was  uncertain  and  expensive.  The  remedy 
was  canals,  and  the  great  New  York  project  for  canal  build- 
ing embraced  as  one  feature  the  construction  of  a  canal  from 
Albany  to  Whitehall,  where  it  communicated  with  the  far- 
extended  waters  of  Lake  Champlain.  The  other  important 
feature  was  the  Erie  Canal.  One  opened  a  line  of  transporta- 
tion from  the  central  portions  of  western  New  York,  connect- 
ing with  the  Hudson ;  the  other  made  a  convenient  outlet  for 
all  that  portion  of  Vermont  which  was  within  hauling  distance 
of  the  numerous  ports  on  Lake  Champlain.  That  meant  prac- 
tically the  greater  part  of  Vermont,  west  of  the  ridge  of  the 
Green  Mountains — at  least  the  five  western  counties  of  Frank- 
lin, Chittenden,  Addison,  Rutland,  and  Bennington.  A  glance 
at  the  map  (Fig,  14)  will  show  that  Lake  Champlain  is  itself  a 
natural' canal  of  extraordinary  length.  With  the  artificial 
link  uniting  it  with  the  Hudson,  it  was  bound  to  prove  of  in- 
finite economic  importance  to  both  New  York  and  Vermont. 

In  consequence  of  the  opening,  about  1820,  of  this  new  line 
of  transportation,  agriculture  in  Vermont  underwent  a  rapid 
and  radical  transformation.  In  the  time  before  the  canal  the 
farm  was  a  self-suflScing  unit,  the  family  producing  in  field 
and  household  almost  everything  required  for  its  sustenance. 
Little  was  raised  which  could  be  sold  for  cash,  except  cattle. 
These,  purchased  by  the  drovers,  were  driven  to  the  New 
York  market  or  to  Boston.  An  annual  trip  by  the  farmer  to 
Albany  with  a  load  of  dairy  products,  maple  sugar,  or  pork 
was  the  only  other  means  of  furnishing  the  family  with  those 
absolutely  essential  supplies  which  could  be  secured  only  from 
outside. 

The  farm  homes  were  scattered  widely,  not  only  through 
the  valleys  but  over  the  sides  of  steep  hills  and  mountains  and 
even  on  their  summits.  In  building  homes  the  pioneers  had 
little  reference  to  ease  of  communication  with  the  outside 


60 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


v'SJV^'^^ 


Tji 


PIONEER  ORIGINS  61 

world,  a  trip  out  being  only  an  occasional  event.  They  built 
wherever  the  land  seemed  productive  and  where  the  labor  of 
clearing  was  not  too  great.  One  of  the  most  impressive  social 
effects  of  the  opening  of  canal  transportation,  as  noticed  by 
Vermont  historians,  was  the  way  the  inhabitants  deserted  the 
highlands,  leaving  vacant  houses  scattered  over  the  moun- 
tains. The  hill  roads  were  closed  and  new  ones  opened  on  the 
lower  grounds,  making  a  system  of  highways  leading  to  the 
shipping  points.  At  the  same  time  the  inhabitants  were  con- 
centrated in  the  mountain  valleys,  along  the  river  courses, 
and  near  the  long  shore  line  of  Lake  Champlain. 

That  change  illustrates  the  change  which  was  occurring  in 
Vermont  agriculture.  Wheat  raising  was  no  longer  as  profit- 
able as  it  had  been.  On  the  other  hand,  with  water  transpor- 
tation dairy  products,  pork,  mutton,  potatoes,  and  onions 
could  be  shipped  regularly  and  cheaply  to  the  New  York 
market.  The  rich  valley  lands  which  grew  hay,  corn,  and  root 
crops  rose  rapidly  in  value.  The  hill  lands  also  advanced  in 
price,  but  these  were  now  worth  decidedly  more  for  pasturage 
than  for  cultivation.  They  supplied  much  of  the  summer  feed 
for  cows  and  young  stock,  for  horses,  and  especially  for  the 
fine  wooled  merino  sheep,  in  the  rearing  of  which  Vermont 
farmers  were  becoming  famous.  Farmers  whose  lands  were 
mostly  hill  lands  could  not  take  full  advantage  of  the  new 
agricultural  opportunity.  Small  farmers  were  handicapped 
for  livestock  and  dairy  farming  as  compared  with  those  hav- 
ing larger  holdings  and  the  proper  varieties  of  land  within 
the  same  farm.  Under  the  advancing  prices,  however,  it  was 
a  temptation  to  sell  the  farms  which  for  any  reason  seemed 
unsatisfactory.  Also,  those  farmers  who  did  not  care  to  read- 
just their  agriculture  to  the  new  conditions  were  now  able  to 
sell  out  readily,  go  west,  and  raise  wheat  along  with  those 
who  were  eager  to  get  away  because  their  farms  were  ill 
adapted  to  a  livestock  economy. 

That  there  was  much  consolidating  and  remodeling  of  the 
farms  is  shown  not  only  by  the  vacant,  decaying  farmhouses 


62  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

on  the  hills  and  the  new  ones  in  the  valleys,  but  also  by  the 
fact  that  the  agricultural  population  in  these  counties  actually 
decreased  between  1830  and  1850.  Besides,  the  testimony  of 
writers  in  the  forties  is  that  many  of  the  dairy  farms  were 
relatively  large,  supporting  40  or  more  cows,  while  flocks  of 
100  to  200  sheep  were  extremely  common.-^  The  whole  point 
is,  that  when  farming  became  a  business  instead  of  merely  a 
way  of  getting  a  primitive  living,  it  soon  shifted  to  the  basis 
of  a  livestock  economy,  which  requires  for  success — at  least 
under  conditions  prevailing  at  that  time — a  considerable 
amount  of  land."^ 

The  facts  just  stated  give  the  reasons  for  the  rapid  emigra- 
tion of  Vermonters  to  the  West  during  the  period  of  readjust- 
ment following  the  opening  of  the  canal.  A  similar  situation 
was  to  be  found  in  western  New  York  at  the  same  period. 
New  York  counties,  too,  were  by  1840  losing  rural  population. 
The  local  historians  bewail  the  fact  that,  but  for  the  rapid 
growth  of  towns  and  villages  their  counties  would  soon  be  in 
serious  distress  from  the  loss  of  so  many  of  their  inhabitants. 
They  explain  that  the  opening  of  new  markets  to  their  farm- 
ers, as  branch  canals  were  completed  from  time  to  time, 
changed  the  character  of  farming  from  the  earlier  wheat 
growing  basis  to  the  livestock  and  dairying  basis,  which  re- 
quired more  land.  The  larger  farmers  had  in  many  cases 
bought  out  the  small  farmers,  ''to  enlarge  their  own  fields. 
The  latter  class  emigrated  to  the  west  where  land  is  cheap.  "^^ 

"See  Hosea  Beckley,  History  of  Vermont  (Brattleboro,  Vt.,  1846),  especially 
p.  27,  58-60,  140-141. 

"  With  the  soiling  system,  the  silo,  and  high-producing  dairy  cows  the  present- 
day  farmer  can  make  a  success  of  dairying  on  a  small  farm. 

"Hiram  C.  Clark,  History  of  Chenango  County  (Norwich,  N.  Y.,  1850),  73. 
The  same  testimony  comes  from  Emory  F.  Warren,  Sketches  of  the  History  of 
Chautauque  County  (Jamestown,  N.  Y.,  1846),  133.  Speaking  of  the  census  of 
1840,  which  showed  an  increase  for  the  county  of  only  2672  in  five  years,  he  says: 
"The  emigration  to  the  west  from  this  county  has  been  large,  and  it  is  believed 
much  larger  than  the  accession  to  our  numbers  in  agricultural  sections.  The  pur- 
suits of  the  agricultural  population  have  tended  to  diminish  rather  than  increase 
their  numbers.  The  accumulation  of  real  estate  in  the  hands  of  those  engaged  in 
grazing,  has  materially  diminished  the  number  of  those  who  held  small  tracts  of 
land,  while  the  latter  have  sought  wider,  and  more  fertile  fields  in  the  valley  of  the 
Mississippi. ' ' 


FARM    HOME    AT   EAST    WINTIIROP^    MAINE 
Built   before   1819 


FARM  HOME  AT  lilvOOMFIELD^  CONNECTICUT^  NEAR  HARTFORD 
Built  ill  tlio  eighteenth  century 


OLD    IIO:\IE   IX    DKLAWAUE   COUNTY,    MCW    YOrtK 


A   I'KXX.SYLVANIA  FARM   HOME 

House  built  before  1815 


PIONEER  ORIGINS  63 

Railway  building  followed  canal  building  and  stimulated  im- 
provement in  a  revolutionary  manner  for  a  number  of  years.-*^ 

Doubtless,  also,  the  ease  with  which  farms  could  be  made  in 
the  region  of  prairies  and  openings  had  its  influence  in  induc- 
ing farmers  to  part  with  lands  only  half  cleared,  and  go  west 
rather  than  challenge  the  heavy  task  of  clearing  the  balance. 
This  is  said  to  have  been  one  chief  influence  affecting  emigra- 
tion from  Ohio,  which  likewise  yielded  many  valuable  farmers 
to  early  Wisconsin,  and  conditions  in  New  York  were  nearly 
the  same  as  in  Ohio.^^ 

Wisconsin,  at  the  moment,  was  a  favored  western  land  for 
these  New  York  and  Vermont  people,  as  well  as  for  other 
Easterners  and  emigrants  from  Ohio.^*  Lake  Michigan  was 
quite  as  advantageous  for  commerce,  save  for  the  greater 
length  of  shipping  route,  as  Lake  Champlain  or  the  Grand 
Canal,  while  the  destination  of  freight  consigned  to  vessels 
at  her  ports  was  the  same  as  for  that  consigned  to  the  canal  at 
Whitehall  or  at  Utica. 

If  one  could  recover  the  everyday  thoughts  of  these  people, 
to  whom  canal  transportation,  the  Erie  Canal,  the  Great  Lakes 
system,  and  the  far  western  lands  along  the  Great  Lakes  were, 
of  course,  daily  topics  of  conversation,  we  would  probably  dis- 
cover that  the  generation  then  on  the  stage  in  western  Ver- 
mont and  New  York  were  better  prepared,  psychologically, 
for  making  new  homes  on  the  distant  shores  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan than  Connecticut  people  of  fifty  years  earlier  had  been 
for  moving  into  western  New^  York,  or  into  Vermont  itself. 
With  cheap  water  transportation  assured,  the  excellence  of 
the  lands  in  Wisconsin  or  Illinois  or  Michigan  and  the  chance 
to  secure  farms  embracing  in  due  proportions  prairie,  mead- 

''"  See  article  by  Rufus  King,  in  Milwaukee  Sentinel,  Augj.  20,  1851,  entitled 
' '  The  New  York  and  Erie  Railroad. ' '  He  shows  how  the  covintry  between  Dunkirk 
and  Elniira  was  changing  (new  houses  building,  new  lands  brought  under  improve- 
ment, new  plank  roads  begun,  etc.)  as  a  result  of  the  opening  of  the  railroad. 

"See  Sir  James  Caird,  Prairie  Farming  in  America  (New  York,  1859),  119. 
Ohio  had  lost  140,000  people  in  seven  years,  from  1850  to  1857.  Small  farmers 
were  selling  to  larger  farmers  and  going  west  to  the  prairies. 

^  R.  L.  Allen,  in  American  Agriculturist,  184.3,  236-287. 


64  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

ow,  and  woodland-^  constituted  a  lure  which  was  overpower- 
ing. The  sale  of  a  small  farm  in  the  home  land,  at  prevailing 
prices,  would  enable  the  emigrant  to  buy  a  generous  quantity 
of  government  land  or  speculator  land,  erect  buildings  and 
fences,  and  farm  on  a  larger  scale  than  formerly.^*^  Those 
who  preferred  wheat  raising  to  general  farming — and  they 
were  legion — found  on  the  prairies  and  openings  of  the  West, 
near  the  lake  ports,  an  unrivaled  opportunity.  So  they  came, 
these  intelligent,  moral,  industrious,  and  enterprising  East- 
erners. They  overran  the  southeastern  counties  of  Wisconsin 
in  short  order,  picking  the  finest  lands  in  the  most  ideal  com- 
binations, also  looking  for  honest  speculations  in  mill  sites 
and  town  sites.  They  came  to  Wisconsin  in  such  numbers 
that,  in  the  short  space  of  fifteen  years,  our  state  had  almost 
as  large  a  total  population  as  Vermont.^^ 

"  Woodland  in  western  New  York  was  quite  as  valuable  as  good  farm  land.  See 
John  Fowler,  Journal  of  a  Tour  in  the  State  of  New  York,  1830  (London,  1831). 

"*  The  Vermont  papers  in  1837  contain  numerous  advertisements  of  farms  for 
sale.  Also,  a  through  packet  line  of  canal  boats  was  put  on  to  carry  westward 
bound  passengers  from  the  ports  on  Lake  Champlain  to  Buffalo.  These  boats 
moved  forward  day  and  night,  reaching  Buffalo  in  six  days  from  Vergennes. 

"Wisconsin,  in  1850,  had  305,391;  Vermont,  by  the  same  census,  had  314,120. 


CHAPTER  IV 

PIONEER  CONDITIONS 

A  young  man  from  the  Mohawk  valley,  in  New  York,  ar- 
rived in  Wisconsin  in  the  summer  of  1840,  and  on  his  numer- 
ous jaunts  about  the  Territory  during  that  and  succeeding 
years  observed  widely  as  well  as  closely  the  conditions  pre- 
vailing in  different  sections  of  the  country.  In  the  beautifully 
written  diary  which  he  kept  during  those  years  we  have  the 
record  of  his  impressions  of  places  and  things.  He  says: 
''Frequently  was  the  oft-told  story  of  my  grandparents 
brought  to  mind  as  I  beheld  here  their  habits  &  customs  yet 
extant,  &  their  mode  of  living  again  adopted  and  made  agree- 
able by  circumstances;  as  I  saw  the  humble  log-houses  and 
huge  fire-places,  out-door  ovens  and  earth-covered  cellars 
gathered  in  small  groups  beside  the  winding  highway  of  the 
adventurous  pioneer. '  '^ 

This  quotation  gives  us  at  once  the  lineage  of  early  Wis- 
consin civilization  (which  derived  from  New  England)  and 
the  time  interval  by  which,  as  it  appeared  to  this  writer, 
pioneer  conditions  in  Wisconsin  in  the  early  forties  were  sepa- 
rated from  those  which  prevailed  at  that  time  in  the  most  ad- 
vanced sections  of  the  Northeast.  The  diarist's  grandparents 
belonged  to  the  era  of  Washington's  presidency.  If  we  had  a 
clear  picture  of  the  external  conditions  of  life  in  western  Mas- 
sachusetts in  the  stirring  days  of  Shays 's  rebellion,  or  in 
Vermont,  New  Hampshire,  and  New  York  about  the  same 
time,  we  should  also  have  a  fairly  adequate  notion  of  what 
life  was  in  Wisconsin  Territory  between  1835  and  1850.  Some 
such  picture  we  may  obtain  by  reading,  for  example,  Timothy 
Dwight's  Travels  in  New  England  and  New  York,  executed 
mainly  between  1795  and  1800.    Dr.  Dwight,  when  he  drove  his 

*  Frederick  J.  Starin,  MS.  Diary.  Lent  to  this  Society  by  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
Imogene  Starin  Birge  of  Whitewater,  Wisconsin.  The  publication  of  this  diary 
was  begun  in  the  Wis.  Mag.  of  Hist.,  September,  1922. 


66  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

horse  and  light  two-wheeled  vehicle  north  into  upper  New 
Hampshire,  experienced  the  distressing  ''corduroy"  road. 
He  also  saw  by  the  wayside  the  round-log,  "chinked  and 
mudded"  houses  standing  in  fields  partially  cleared  but  still 
encumbered  by  stumps  and  girdled  trees.  These  were  the 
symbols  of  the  actual  frontier.  He  had  but  just  passed  decent 
hewed-log  houses  and  fields  fully  cleared,  back  of  which  again, 
in  that  ''land  of  steady  habits"  from  which  he  set  out,  were 
the  tidy  villages  of  older  New  England,  their  white-painted 
cottages  adorned  with  green  window  shutters,  the  inevitable 
"village  green"  flanked  by  town-house,  church,  and  school, 
and  in  the  distance  smiling,  well  tilled  fields,  rich  pastures, 
and  sheltering  wood  lots. 

If  we  allow  fifteen  years  as  the  period  during  which  the 
greater  part  of  southern  Wisconsin  was  in  the  pioneer  stage 
of  development,  we  may  discover  in  that  period  most  of  those 
variations  in  the  artificial  surroundings  of  the  people  which 
Dwight  found  in  New  England  and  New  York  fifty  years  ear- 
lier. There  were  the  crude  beginnings  of  agriculture  on  the 
part  of  those  who,  devoid  of  financial  means,  relied  almost 
solely  on  their  personal  strength  and  fortitude  to  make  a  liv- 
ing from  timber  and  soil.  Suited  to  this  class  was  the  rough 
cabin  of  unhewn  logs,  covered  with  "shakes,"  chinked,  and 
daubed  with  mud,  floored  with  "puncheons,"  and  fitted  with 
a  few  awkward  homemade  stools  and  benches,  a  board  across 
the  flour  barrel  and  the  pork  barrel  for  a  table,  with  beds  of 
leaves  or  of  straw.^  Those,  however,  who  were  accustomed  to 
good  homes  in  the  East,  or  in  Europe,  and  who  had  the  means 
to  do  so,  promptly  erected  more  pretentious  houses.  These 
might  be  made  of  dressed  logs,  neatly  pointed  up  with  mortar, 
and  fitted  with  sawed-board  floors  and  doors,  glass  windows, 
and  decent  furniture.  If  lumber  in  quantity  was  procurable, 
such  settlers  delayed  scarcely  a  year  or  two,  or  at  most  a  few 

*  Such  rude  shelters  were  customarily  erected  also  by  the  abler  sort  of  claim 
takers  when  they  came  out  to  take  their  claims  and  before  buying  their  lands 
and  bringing  their  families. 


THE  FIRST  WISCONSIN'  HOME  OP  JOHN   MQIR^  1849 

From  his  Stnr]/  of  My  Boyhood  and  Youth.     Bv  courtesy  of  the 

Houglitou  Mifflin  Company 


A  TYl'ICAL  PRAIIMK   FAi!.M   IIOME^   1850 


...^ 

?i:^'^*^J 

1 '  HV 

^^M 

^I^^^^^^Jm.            oBvI^^b 

HOME    OF   WILLIAM    WILCOX    OX    THE    LEMONWEIR^    JUNEAU    COUNTY 


''HI 

THE    FIRST    HOUSE    IN    WHITEWATER     (RECONSTRUCTION) 
On   State  Noi-mnl   Scliodl   iirounds 


PIONEER  CONDITIONS  67 

years,  before  building  comfortable  frame  houses  or,  in  some 
cases,  houses  of  brick  or  of  stone. 

There  were  frame  buildings  in  Racine  and  Kenosha  coun- 
ties in  1836,  in  Waukesha  County  in  1838.  The  town  of  White- 
water, Walworth  County,  received  its  first  settlers  in  1836. 
These  were  the  claim  makers,  who  came  without  their  families 
and  erected  only  such  shelters  as  were  indispensable.  The 
next  year  and  the  two  years  which  followed  saw  much  build- 
ing of  respectable  log  houses,  barns,  and  rail  fences.  Nearly 
all  settlers  in  southeastern  Wisconsin  were  compelled  to  wait 
till  1839  before  they  could  buy  at  the  Milwaukee  land  office  the 
lands  they  had  claimed  and  improved.  Naturally,  building 
was  apt  to  be  of  a  temporary  character  until  land  titles  were 
secured.  Thereafter,  frame  structures  went  up  apace.  The 
first  of  these  at  Whitewater  was  the  gristmill,  raised  in  June, 

1839.  The  next  was  a  frame  barn,  raised  in  June,  1840.  Then 
followed,  the  same  year,  farmhouses,  a  house  for  a  tavern,  etc. 
Some  of  these  buildings  had  frames  of  heavy  hewed  timbers 
and  were  covered  with  sawed  pine  lumber.  Frederick  Starin, 
who  records  the  raising  of  the  barn  referred  to,  on  June  18, 

1840,  noted  '* several  frame  houses"  on  Heart  Prairie  at  the 
same  time.  He  also  saw  others  in  Walworth  County,  though 
as  yet  they  were  scattering. 

The  earliest  frame  buildings,  both  at  Whitewater  and  else- 
where in  the  southeast,^  were  usually  constructed  out  of  lum- 
ber sawed  in  little  neighboring  mills.  Lumber  being  a  prime 
necessity  to  a  new  community,  the  numerous  mill  sites  usually 
had  sa\vmills  established  upon  them  first  of  all.  Later,  grist- 
mills were  erected  on  some  of  them.  The  local  sawmills  used 
oak,  sometimes  walnut,  also  basswood,  elm,  and  maple — ^what- 
ever kinds  of  timber  grew  near  by  or  were  brought  in  by  the 
settlers  to  be  sawed. 

These  mills  did  not  remain  long  in  the  prairie  and  hardwood 
sections.  For,  about  the  date  of  the  earliest  settlements  in 
those  regions,  Chicago  companies  began  lumbering  in  the  con- 

•Except  Kenosha,  where  lumber  is  said  to  have  been  received  from  Sheboygan 
before  the  end  of  the  year  1835.    See  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  ii,  464. 


68  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

venient  pinery  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan  in  Sheboygan 
and  Manitowoc  counties.'*  From  those  places  good  pine  lum- 
ber was  soon  supplied  to  all  the  lake  ports — Milwaukee,  Ra- 
cine, and  Kenosha — where  settlers  bought  it  when  marketing 
their  wheat  to  haul  back  to  their  farms  by  way  of  return  loads. 
By  the  year  1844,  it  is  said,  even  a  community  as  far  from  the 
lake  as  Whitewater  bought  pine  lumber  freely  at  Milwaukee, 
in  preference  to  using  the  cheaper  product  of  local  mills.^ 
Even  prior  to  that  time,  the  prairie  farmers  near  Racine  and 
Kenosha  were  using  pine  lumber  from  the  northern  mills, 
which  sold  very  cheaply,  for  building  houses,  barns,  and  even 
fences.  The  farmers  in  the  heavy  timber  had  motives  for 
patronizing  the  local  mills  much  longer,  but  these  farmers, 
having  a  superabundance  of  timber,  were  very  apt  to  use  un- 
sawed  logs  for  building.  Sawmills  were  early  opened  also  in 
the  pineries  on  Wisconsin  and  Chippewa  rivers,  from 
which  lumber  was  supplied  to  all  settlements  along  the  Wis- 
consin and  the  Mississippi.  Much  of  the  product  of  these 
mills,  after  a  few  years,  was  rafted  down  to  Iowa,  Illinois,  and 
Missouri,  so  abundant  did  pine  lumber  become.  The  Wiscon- 
sin settlers,  being  nearer,  secured  it  at  the  cheaper  rates. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  combination  of  farming  with  lum- 
bering in  the  industrial  history  of  early  Wisconsin  was  fruit- 
ful in  many  ways,  among  them  in  getting  the  farming  popula- 
tion out  of  the  first  rough  shelter  of  logs  within  a  shorter  time 
than  must  be  allotted  to  the  ** log-house  era"  of  primitive  so- 
ciety in  other  wooded  sections  of  America. 

The  first  frame  houses  were  built  on  the  prairies,  as  one 
would  expect.  But  in  southeastern  and  southern  Wisconsin 
the  prairies  were  so  intermingled  with  the  oak  openings  and 
the  denser  woods  that  the  prairie  farmers,  setting  the  style, 
were  quickly  followed  by  the  neighbors  who  might  have 
built  of  logs.    On  the  larger  prairies,  like  that  of  La  Crosse, 

*  The  mill  at  Sheboygan  was  ready  for  business  in  the  spring  of  1835.  The 
Manitowoc  lumber  business  began  about  two  years  later.  John  Lawe's  mill  at 
Two  Rivers  seems  to  have  been  built  even  earlier  than  the  above — perhaps  in  1833. 

'  But  pine  lumber  from  Milwaukee  was  used  at  Whitewater  earlier  than  1844. 
Letter  of  Julius  C.  Birge,  dated  Mar.  13,  1922. 


PIONEER  CONDITIONS  69 

even  the  earliest  houses,  or  ''claim  shanties,"  were  built  of 
pine  lumber,  which  was  much  cheaper  than  logs  would  have 
been.^  Some  of  the  settlers  in  these  later  occupied  regions 
went  from  the  older  Wisconsin  counties,  and  often  built  good, 
substantial  frame  houses  at  once.  This  suggests  that  decent, 
comfortable  houses  were  probably  the  rule  by  about  1850  in 
the  older  communities  wherever  the  lands  were  not  heavily 
wooded  and  where  a  market  for  grain  was  within  reach.  For, 
here  as  elsewhere,  one's  habitation  was  usually  an  indication 
of  his  prosperity  or  the  reverse.'^ 

In  the  matter  of  furniture,  those  who  came  to  Wisconsin 
from  Ohio,  Pennsylvania,  or  western  New  York  by  team  were 
able  to  bring  only  a  very  few  articles  with  them.  In  many 
cases,  however,  household  goods  were  shipped  by  canal  and 
lake  to  one  of  the  ports,  and  hauled  to  the  destination  by  team. 
Many  stories  are  told  of  the  difficulties  encountered  in  carry- 
ing household  goods  from  Racine  or  Milwaukee  or  elsewhere, 
by  ox  team,  to  Janesville,  Whitewater,  Aztalan,  and  other  in- 
terior points,  over  miry  wood  roads,  through  marshes,  and 
across  swollen  unbridged  streams.  The  frequent  instances  of 
steamboats  carrying  such  freight  past  the  Wisconsin  port  for 
which  it  was  booked,  and  unloading  it  at  Chicago,  caused 
sharp  distress  and  much  extra  expense  to  immigrants.  David 
Gardner  relates  that  when  his  father's  family  came  from  New 
York  to  Wisconsin  in  1842  they  at  first  stayed  for  some  weeks 
with  friends  at  Sun  Prairie.  Deciding  finally  to  settle  in  Az- 
talan, his  father  sent  a  teamster  to  Milwaukee  for  the  furni- 
ture but  he  returned  at  the  end  of  a  week  empty,  no  furniture 
being  found.  Gardner  then  went  with  the  teamster.  They 
searched  all  through  Dousman's  warehouse,  but  to  no  avail. 

'  Morrison  McMillan,  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  iv,  387. 

^D.  J.  Powers,  in  Wis.  State  A^ic.  Soc,  Trans.,  1853,  154.  "We  rejoice  at 
the  present  signs  of  their  success;  they  left  the  green  hills  of  New  England  and 
New  York  for  a  wilderness  which,  after  years  of  toil,  they  have  cleared  into 
productive  fields;  and  the  rude  structures,  for  habitation  and  shelter,  erected  in 
days  of  poverty  and  want,  are  now  with  each  revolving  year,  giving  place  to  taste- 
ful and  comfortable  dwellings.  Yet  a  few  years,  and  orchards  of  fruit,  waving 
meadows,  ornamental  groves,  and  highly  cultivated  fields  will  render  it  difficult  for 
a  stranger  to  surmise,  from  the  appearance  of  the  country,  the  date  of  its  first 
settlement. ' ' 


70  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

Finally  Dousman  wrote  to  the  warehouse  man  in  Chicago  and 
learned  that  the  goods  had  been  unloaded  at  that  place.  Mr. 
Gardner  thereupon  sent  a  team  to  Chicago  to  bring  them  to 
Aztalan — a  very  expensive  operation.  However,  when  his 
family  arrived  there  from  Sun  Prairie,  at  the  end  of  a  long, 
winter  day's  sleigh  drive,  they  found  everything  arranged  in 
the  little  log  house  which  was  to  be  their  first  Wisconsin  home, 
and  through  the  kindness  of  the  neighbors  a  warm  fire  was 
glowing  on  the  hearth.  The  good  mother,  seeing  her  house- 
hold things  all  about  her  again  after  so  many  vicissitudes, 
broke  down  and  cried  from  sheer  thankfulness. 

When  the  goods  were  thus  brought  from  the  East,  the  new 
homes  were  furnished  much  in  the  style  of  those  the  families 
had  just  left,  save  that  the  equipment  was  less  abundant.  But 
large  numbers  of  immigrants  came  almost  empty-handed  and 
had  to  depend  for  most  of  the  household  equipment  on  their 
own  ingenuity.  In  such  cases  the  crude  '' outfit"  of  the  claim 
shanty,  already  described,  had  to  serve  until  financial  condi- 
tions made  possible  something  better.  Stoves — or  rather, 
ovens — were  something  of  a  luxury.  The  outdoor  oven  of 
stone  or  brick  was  fairly  common.  At  the  raising  of  a  certain 
mill,  it  was  said,  the  good  wife  cooked  at  an  outdoor  oven  a 
wonderful  dinner  for  the  men  from  four  townships  who  assem- 
bled to  help  in  erecting  the  frame.  One  woman,  who  boarded 
fifteen  hands  working  on  the  first  Wisconsin  railway,  had  an 
inside  oven,  but  it  was  so  small  that  she  was  able  to  bake  in 
it  only  one  pie  at  a  time.  However,  these  were  handicaps 
which  were  cured  by  time  and  prosperity.  On  the  whole,  ex- 
cept in  distinctly  '^backwoods"  neighborhoods,  retarded  in 
development  by  being  cut  off  from  markets,  it  does  not  appear 
that  Wisconsin  pioneers  suffered  seriously  for  the  want  of 
ordinary  home  conveniences. 

The  same  may  be  said  with  respect  to  food.  It  has  become 
customary,  in  extolling  the  virtues  of  pioneers,  to  emphasize 
the  extreme  hardships  they  endured  in  their  new  homes ;  and 
the  stories  which  are  told  of  the  occasional  settler  who  found 


PIONEER  CONDITIONS  71 

it  necessary  to  travel  many  miles  in  severe  weather  to  pro- 
cure food  have  been  generalized  to  color  all  narratives,  as  if 
this  were  the  usual  case.  There  are  instances  of  real  heroism 
exhibited  by  men  whose  duty  it  was  to  provide  for  others  in 
times  of  scarcity.  But  on  the  whole  the  supplying  of  food 
rarely  constituted  an  extreme  problem.  There  never  was  a 
''starving  time"  in  early  Wisconsin.  For  one  thing,  game 
was  abundant  and  to  the  skilled  hunter  easily  procurable.  If 
deer  became  scarce  in  any  neighborhood,  due  to  the  absence  of 
favorable  coverts,  prairie  chickens  were  plentiful  in  such 
situations.  Of  wood  pigeons  there  were  literally  millions, 
and  water  fowl  were  innumerable.  Distances  between  our 
new  settlements  and  the  older  settlements  in  Illinois  and  In- 
diana were  not  so  great  as  to  make  it  impossible  to  procure 
flour  and  pork  by  wagon  or  by  sledge  overland  in  winter, 
when  ice  on  the  lake  cut  off  boat  communication  with  the  East. 
People  in  those  older  communities,  too,  were  always  keenly  in- 
terested in  the  marketing  possibilities  of  the  new  northern 
settlements  and  brought  in,  aside  from  herds  of  stock  cattle, 
droves  of  hogs,  and  flocks  of  sheep,  many  a  load  of  "Hoosier" 
or  "Sucker"  pork  and  flour.  Hog  and  cattle  driving  was  a 
regular  business.  Some  of  the  animals  were  ''ornary,"  to  be 
sure.  The  hogs  have  been  described  as  ''prairie  racers"  so 
lean  on  their  arrival  that,  if  slaughtered  at  once,  fat  to  fry 
their  meat  with  had  to  be  added.  But  it  was  possible  to  get 
them  in  condition  and  they  were  also  used  for  breeding.  The 
cattle  were  better  and  served  for  work  oxen,  milch  cows,  and 
stock  cattle.  Probably  a  majority  of  the  herds  of  southeast- 
ern Wisconsin  in  1850  could  be  traced  to  such  importations. 
Settlers  were  always  anxious  quickly  to  become  independ- 
ent of  the  outside  world  in  the  matter  of  regular  food  supplies. 
As  soon,  therefore,  as  a  crop  had  been  produced,  the  flour  and 
corn  mill  became  a  prime  necessity.  So  well  was  this  under- 
stood, that  no  neighborhood  was  considered  established  until 
it  could  boast  a  gristmill.  It  was  the  first  institution,  save  the 
school,  in'  which  all  settlers  had  an  interest,  and  unlike  the 


72  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

school  the  mill  called  for  a  relatively  large  investment  and 
usually  also  for  the  control  of  the  one  tract  of  land  containing 
a  water  power.  Under  these  circumstances,  it  is  not  strange 
that  the  building  of  a  mill,  although  it  was  financed  by  private 
individuals,  should  have  been  looked  upon  as  more  or  less  a 
public  enterprise.  The  early  history  of  Whitewater  illustrates 
these  points  in  a  striking  manner.  In  that  town  it  was  sup- 
posed there  was  only  a  single  mill  site,  on  section  4.  The  land 
containing  it  was  claimed  by  one  of  the  first  comers,  who  soon 
sold  his  claim  right  to  another  immigrant.  Meantime,  many 
settlers  raised  some  wheat  and  corn,  so  that  the  need  of  a  mill 
became  acute.  They  saw  that  the  holder  of  the  claim  made  no 
move  to  erect  one,  and  it  was  suspected  that  he  could  not 
finance  the  project.  So  the  settlers  held  a  meeting — their  first 
public  meeting,  by  the  way.  They  resolved:  (1)  that  a  mill 
was  an  absolute  necessity;  (2)  that  the  site  on  section  4  was 
the  only  location  for  it;  {S)  that  the  holder  of  the  claim  con- 
taining the  mill  site  must  by  a  given  date  either  give  bonds  to 
build  a  mill  or  agree  to  sell  to  someone  who  would  give  bonds 
to  build  a  mill.  If  he  refused  to  do  either  of  these  things,  he 
should  be  run  off  the  claim!  The  meeting  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  carry  out  their  policy.  The  claimant  could  not  build, 
and  after  considerable  haggling  he  agreed  to  place  his  relin- 
quishment in  the  hands  of  the  committee,  on  the  payment  to 
him  of  the  sum  of  $500.  The  committee  thereupon  sought  for 
a  capitalist  who  would  buy  the  land  and  build  a  mill.  They 
found  him  in  the  person  of  Dr.  James  Tripp ;  they  bid  in  the 
land  for  Mr.  Tripp  at  the  Milwaukee  land  sale  in  February, 
1839,  and  put  him  in  possession.  He  began  work  at  once,  and 
by  the  middle  of  June  was  ready  to  raise  the  mill,  when  the 
whole  countryside  came  together  to  help.^ 

The  attitude  just  described  is  reflected  in  the  legal  code.  So 
vital  was  the  social  need  of  gristmills,  that  the  law  of  Wis- 
consin Territory,  in  defiance  of  the  common  law  on  that  sub- 
ject, favored  the  owner  of  a  mill  as  against  an  individual 

'  A  great  dinner  out  of  doors,  followed  by  ball  games  on  the  prairie,  closed 
the  eventful  day. 


FAim  iiOMK  OF  jonx  :\r.  clark^  near  wjiitewater,  built  ix  18i7 
Afterwards  Clmrles  M.   Clark's  Home 


'^q 

^,:      *• 

-^^^HE 

w^ .  '^ 

#^ 

.^^^1 

1^ 

*•- 

^— *^"    '"li 

F 

V'-^H    "■*' 

■    /^%f 

1    ■ 

I 
1 

P 

r 
L 

i 

!*.          ;          1    ;; 

«;ti  ^  ri:!2 

m 

^^w'i 

,  -'-'-  -^r- 

'-■    f 

PKEVIOL'S    HOME    or    JOIIX    yi.    CLARK,,   PALLET^    VEn.AIOXT 


A  TYPICAL  STONE  SCHOOLHOUSE 


f              id 

wade's  halfway   HOUSE^  GREENBUSH^  SHEBOY'GAN   couxty 
Built  1S50 


PIONEER  CONDITIONS  73 

landowner.  If  land  was  flooded  as  the  result  of  putting  in  a 
dam  for  mill  purposes,  the  owner  could  not  compel  the  removal 
or  the  lowering  of  the  dam  in  order  to  save  his  land.  He  could 
at  best  appeal  to  a  jury  for  relief  and  take  damages  if  the  jury- 
decided  the  dam  was  not  too  high  for  milling  purposes.  This 
law  was  upheld  by  the  Wisconsin  supreme  court.^ 

A  good  share  of  the  ''claim  wars"  of  early  days  raged 
round  the  various  mill  sites.^^  The  lands  which  contained 
these  water  privileges  were  so  valuable  that  contests  were 
almost  sure  to  arise.  These  contests  cost  money  in  all  cases, 
and  broken  heads  in  not  a  few.  Happy  was  that  miller  whose 
bid  had  been  accepted  at  the  land  office  and  whose  mill  was 
built  and  running. 

One  of  the  severest  trials  endured  by  the  pioneers  of  Wis- 
consin was  the  lack  of  overland  transportation.  For  not  only 
were  there  no  roads  save  the  Indian  trails  to  begin  with,  but 
the  nature  of  the  ground  was  such  that  in  most  places  dirt 
roads  were  sure  to  be  terribly  heavy  except  in  the  driest  part 
of  the  summer  and  in  winter.  The  glaciated  area  of  south- 
eastern Wisconsin  is,  from  one  aspect,  a  series  of  ridges  run- 
ning north  and  south,  with  depressions  between,  which  were 
apt  to  contain  marshes,  streams  bordered  by  wet  bottom  land, 
or  lakes  with  marshy  fringes.  All  trails  which  ran  toward  the 
interior  from  Lake  Michigan  crossed  such  depressions  every 
few  miles.  In  very  wet  weather  it  required  a  long  string  of 
ox  teams,  from  four  to  eight,  to  draw  a  respectable  load  over 
the  roads  opened  along  such  trails.  On  the  higher  ground, 
especially  through  the  woods,  the  case  was  little  better,  for 
the  soft  earth  would  quickly  cut  down  to  the  axles  of  the 
wagons.  Under  such  circumstances  corduroy  was  the  sole 
relief,  and  this  was  a  cure  which,  to  the  drivers  at  least,  was 
almost  worse  than  the  disease.  Early  road  building,  how- 
ever, consisted  in  opening  trails  or  widening  Indian  trails 

•John  B.  Winslow,  The  Story  of  a  Great  Court  (Madison,  Wis.,  1912),  28. 
Case  of  Newcomh  v.  Smith,  2  Pinney,  131. 

"  Such  a  war,  for  example,  took  place  over  the  Geneva  mill  site.  See  James 
Simmons,  Annals  of  Lake  Geneva,  Wisconsin,  1835-1897  (Lake  Geneva,  Wis., 
1897).  ■ -jJiT-^ 


74  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

through  the  woods,  then  laying  down  corduroy  across  swamps 
and  marshes,  and  either  finding  f  ordable  places  in  the  streams 
or  throwing  corduroy  bridges  across  them.  At  the  larger 
streams  ferries  were  maintained.^  ^ 

By  good  fortune,  military  policy  required  the  United  States 
government  to  build  very  early  the  so-called  Military  Eoad, 
which  opened  a  line  of  communication  from  Fort  Howard 
(Green  Bay)  to  Fort  Winnebago  (Portage),  and  thence  by 
the  Military  Eidge  to  Fort  Crawford  (Prairie  du  Chien).  To 
this  system  the  government  added  a  road  running  near  Lake 
Michigan  from  Chicago  to  Green  Bay.  So,  at  the  beginning 
of  rapid  settlement  by  farmers  southern  Wisconsin  had  a 
main  road,  such  as  it  was,  all  around  the  border  of  its  terri- 
tory except  the  south,  and  this  was  mostly  prairie  with  com- 
paratively easy  trails  across  it  into  Wisconsin  Territory.  The 
people  of  the  lead  region,  as  pointed  out  in  chapter  two,  had 
trails  leading  to  the  Mississippi,  to  Chicago,  to  the  Wisconsin, 
and  to  Fort  Winnebago.  Their  main  highway  ran  north  from 
Galena  to  Mineral  Point.  This  was  soon  connected  with  the 
Military  Road.  It  was  not  uncommon  in  the  early  years  for 
persons  wishing  to  reach  Mineral  Point  from  the  lake  ports  to 
travel  the  long,  circuitous  route  by  Green  Bay,  Fort  Winne- 
bago, and  Blue  Mounds,  instead  of  attempting  the  hazardous 
direct  trip  overland. 

The  settling  up  of  the  southeastern  counties  compelled  the 
building  of  roads  inland  from  the  ports,  and  on  this  enterprise 
Milwaukee  exerted  a  powerful  influence.  The  result  was  a 
fairly  complete  system  of  roads  from  Milwaukee  to  the  great 
settled  areas  of  the  state,  as  shown  on  the  map  (Fig.  15).  The 
Janesville  road,  the  Madison  road  (built  promptly  after  the 

"  At  Beloit,  as  early  as  1837,  a  current  boat  served  for  a  ferry  across  Rock 
Biver.  This  was  a  type  of  ferry  much  used  in  early  Wisconsin.  The  current  boat 
was  a  flatboat  which  worked  by  two  ropes  ending  in  pulleys  (one  rope  attached 
at  each  end  of  the  boat)  on  a  cable  or  hawser  stretched  across  the  stream  and 
attached  strongly  to  a  tree  on  either  bank.  The  boat's  ropes  could  be  lengthened 
or  shortened  at  will,  and  when  the  one  was  lengthened  the  pressure  of  the  current 
drove  it  across  in  one  direction ;  when  the  other  was  lengthened  it  moved  across  in 
the  opposite  direction.  Such  ferryboats  were  found  on  eastern  streams  just  after 
the  Revolution.     They  are  still  found  today  in  the  far  West. 


PIONEER  CONDITIONS 


75 


76  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

location  of  the  capital  at  that  place),  the  Mineral  Point  road 
are  famous  in  the  annals  of  early  Milwaukee  trade,  and  as 
settlement  spread  north  into  Washington,  Dodge,  and  Fond 
du  Lac  counties,  other  highways  radiated  from  the  commer- 
cial center  on  the  lake  to  those  regions,  and  each  trunk  road 
had  many  local  feeders.  Before  1850  the  work  of  planking 
some  of  these  roads  was  begun,  the  first  determined  effort  to 
secure  ''good  roads."  Other  roads  were  built  from  Racine 
and  Kenosha  into  Walworth,  Eock,  and  Green  counties.  At 
least  one  of  these,  the  road  from  Racine  to  Burlington,  was 
planked  as  early  as  1846.^  ^ 

Farmers  found  the  plank  roads  a  comfort,  but  disliked  to 
pay  the  tolls  charged  for  their  use.  Though  the  dirt  roads 
were  public  and  free,  they  were  compelled  to  pay  enormous 
tolls  in  time  and  in  draft  stock  when  they  hauled  their  crops 
to  market.  The  climate,  however,  was  in  this  respect  merciful. 
When  the  ground  was  frozen  solid  and  covered  deeply  with 
snow  and  ice,  a  condition  was  created  which  usually  rendered 
transportation  cheap  and  easy  during  a  number  of  weeks  in 
winter.  Then  was  the  time  for  getting  saw-logs  to  the  mill, 
splitting  and  hauling  rails  for  fencing,  bringing  home  the 
year's  supply  of  wood,  assembling  building  material  and,  in 
a  word,  doing  all  the  heavy  draying  which  by  any  means  could 
be  deferred  to  the  winter  season. 

The  winter  also  was  the  approved  time  for  clearing  land. 
The  cold  days  were  favorable  for  chopping.  So  the  timber 
was  felled,  the  best  logs  taken  to  mill,  and  other  heavy  logs 
sawed  into  proper  lengths  for  rolling  into  log  heaps.  Small 
stuff  was  piled  into  brush  heaps.  When  warm,  dry  days  came 
in  spring,  great  log  and  brush  fires  quickly  cleared  the  land, 
leaving  a  depth  of  ashes  which  might  be  hauled  off  to  be  con- 
verted into  potash  and  pearlash  for  the  market.  The  larger 
stumps,  of  course,  remained  either  until  they  rotted  out  or 
until  the  settler  was  able  to  ''stump"  his  land  by  artificial 

"Papers  of  Edwin  Bottomley,  Wis.  Mist.  Colls.,  xxv. 


PIONEER  CONDITIONS  77 

means. ^^  The  smaller  stumps  and  "grubs"  were  removed 
either  before  breaking  the  land  or  during  the  breaking 
process. 

The  rapidity  of  the  clearing  operation  depended  on  the 
density  of  the  timber  growth.  In  heavy  timber  a  farmer 
would  do  remarkably  well  to  chop  from  three  to  five  acres  in 
a  winter  and  clear  it  in  spring.  In  openings  the  area  might  be 
three  or  four  times  as  much.  Some  thinly  timbered  valley 
land  in  southwestern  Wisconsin  was  cleared  about  as  fast  as 
a  breaking  team  could  break  up  the  land.  On  the  prairies  a 
large  farm  could  be  opened  in  a  single  season.  Frederick 
Starin  measured  the  season's  breaking  of  one  Whitewater 
settler  and  found  it  amounted  to  ''81  acres,  2  rods,  and  11^ 
poles." 

Suppose  that  some  Timothy  Dwight  of  a  later  time,  instead 
of  Travels  in  New  England,  had  written  Travels  in  Wisconsin, 
what  rural  pictures  would  he  have  seen?  Starting  northward 
by  the  Chicago-Green  Bay  road,  through  the  towns  of  Keno- 
sha and  Racine  counties,  he  would  have  found  the  prairies  and 
openings  well  settled  with  farmsteads  about  every  half-mile 
on  the  average.  The  houses  and  other  buildings  were  nearly 
all  frame  structures.  The  pioneer  log  houses  which  remained 
were  used  as  stables  or  storerooms,  or  occasionally  for  giving 
temporary  shelter  to  some  immigrant  family.  Near  the  homes 
were  gardens,  fruit  trees,  and  groves.  The  cultivated  fields 
were  ample,  and  all  were  enclosed,  usually  with  rail  fences 
though  in  some  cases  neat  board  fences  had  been  run  around 
the  nearer  fields  as  well  as  around  house  and  garden.  Sod 
fences  were  used  in  some  new  prairie  districts.  The  scene 
was  not  unlike  that  which  Dwight  witnessed  in  the  Connecti- 
cut valley  in  Massachusetts,  save  that  the  farms  were  gener- 
ally larger  and  the  houses  were  not  clustered  in  villages.  All 
unenclosed  lands — and  these  were  still  plentiful — made  up  of 

"  One  way  was  to  use  ox  power  to  draw  the  stumps  out,  a  moderate  amount  of 
digging  and  chopping  of  holding  roots  being  done  by  hand.  Another  was  to  em- 
ploy laborers  to  grub  them  out.  Hardwood  stumps  rotted  so  rapidly  that  a 
few  years  saw  a  field  cleared  by  the  natural  process. 


78  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

swamps,  dry  prairies,  woodlands,  the  highways,  and  school 
sections,  were  ''commons"  for  the  livestock  of  the  settlers. 

On  striking  the  heavy  timber  in  Milwaukee  County  the  as- 
pect of  things  changed  for  our  traveler.  The  farms  for  a  time 
were  quite  as  numerous  as  before,  but  hewed  log  houses 
took  the  place  of  frame,  the  fields  were  much  smaller,  the 
commons — mostly  woods  and  swales — more  extensive.  Every- 
thing betokened  a  more  primitive  stage  of  farming,  due  not 
to  difference  in  years  of  settlement  but  to  the  external  obstacle 
of  heavily  timbered  lands  and  to  the  circumstance  that  these 
were  taken  up,  or  purchased,  mainly  by  an  economically 
weaker  class  of  settlers  than  those  who  occupied  the  southern 
counties. 

Swinging  westward  after  traversing  the  big  bend  to  Green 
Bay  and  south  to  Lake  Winnebago,  the  traveler  found  himself 
in  the  fertile  prairies  and  openings  of  Fond  du  Lac  and 
Columbia  counties.  Here  once  more  the  prospect  brightened. 
Farms  multiplied  and  prosperity,  if  not  fully  achieved,  was 
approaching,  as  testified  not  merely  by  the  demeanor  of  the 
farmers  but  by  the  condition  of  their  homes  and  their  farms. 
For  they  were  living  within  possible  hauling  distance  of  the 
lake  ports;  their  lands,  easily  cleared  and  bountiful,  had 
produced  much  grain  for  the  market;  and  was  not  the  Fox 
River  Canal  about  to  open  a  cheap  transportation  line  to 
Green  Bay,  and  the  railroad  another  to  Milwaukee  and  Chi- 
cago? Americans  from  New  York  and  Vermont  had  settled 
in  that  region  in  considerable  numbers,  and  added  to  these 
were  Germans  of  the  '48  immigration  and  other  foreigners. 
This  region,  as  well  as  parts  of  Dodge,  Columbia,  and  Dane 
counties,  was  beginning  to  emerge  from  the  hewed-log  stage 
of  rurality  into  that  of  the  frame  house.  But  the  change  had 
been  only  partially  accomplished.  It  would  not  be  completed 
for  a  few  years  yet,  till  the  railway  line,  already  lengthening 
westward  from  Milwaukee,  should  reach  far  enough  west  and 
north  to  serve  these  extensive  areas. 


PIONEER  CONDITIONS  79 

The  railway  was  also  to  awaken  to  full  life  the  vast  agri- 
cultural possibilities  of  the  old  lead  region,  with  the  big  prai- 
rie which  lay  like  a  huge  blanket  over  the  Military  Ridge,  and 
the  scenic  valleys  intercepted  by  the  Wisconsin  where  as  yet 
the  deer  had  been  rarely  startled  by  the  ring  of  the  settler's  ax. 
The  lead  region  was  still  a  world  of  its  own,  due  to  its  min- 
ing history,  but  with  the  new  immigration  it  was  settling  into 
its  true  character  as  an  agricultural  region.  The  outlying 
populations,  north  of  the  Wisconsin  in  Crawford,  Richland, 
and  Sauk  counties,  were  still  prevailingly  in  the  round  log, 
girdled  tree,  corduroy  stage. 

If,  however,  without  penetrating  into  the  wilderness,  enter- 
ing the  lead  region,  or  traversing  the  big  prairie  by  the  Mili- 
tary Road,  our  traveler  drove  east  from  Madison  on  the 
Milwaukee  road,  his  route  lay  partly  through  an  extensive  set- 
tlement of  Norwegians  living  on  prairie  and  opening,  who 
though  deficient  in  capital  had  been  making  a  gallant  fight 
against  odds  in  establishing  and  improving  their  farms  so  as 
to  take  advantage  of  the  new  transportation  facilities  then 
about  to  be  realized.  The  log  house,  in  both  the  round  and 
the  hewed,  was  the  symbol  of  that  struggle.  Farther  east,  in 
Jefferson  and  Waukesha  counties,  he  found  the  social  land- 
scape variegated.  One  hour  his  course  would  lie  through  a 
settlement  which,  judged  from  its  architecture  rather  than 
from  its  farming  improvements,  was  primitive  to  the  verge  of 
cmdeness.  The  next  hour  his  eye  rested  upon  the  tidy  frame 
cottages,  with  groves,  gardens,  and  neatly  enclosed  fields  be- 
tokening the  most  advanced  cultivation  to  be  found  in  the 
new  state.  The  latter  signalized  older  settlement,  more  ade- 
quate capital,  and  a  less  obdurate  problem  of  clearing,  quite 
as  much  as  an  ideal  of  rural  life  brought  from  the  East.  The 
foreign  immigrant  usually  found  himself  restricted  in  choice 
of  land  to  what  American  pioneers  had  shunned,  especially 
the  heavily  timbered  tracts. 

By  driving  south  from  Milwaukee  to  Racine,  then  west  on 
the  plank  road  to  Rochester,  thence  to  Whitewater,  Janesville, 


80  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

and  down  the  Rock  River  valley,  our  traveler  might  have  seen 
the  very  heart  of  Wisconsin's  farming  area  as  it  was  in  1850. 
Here  was  a  region  which  socially  promised  to  be  a  second 
western  New  York,  whose  cultivation  already  suggested  that 
of  the  New  England  of  sixty  years  earlier.  With  a  long  and 
heavy  haul  to  market,  farming  had  yet  gone  forward  rapidly, 
and  already  millions  of  wheat  was  finding  its  way  from  these 
generous  fields  to  the  warehouses  and  docks  along  Lake 
Michigan. 

Our  supposititious  observer,  as  a  valiant  traveler,  requiring 
rest  and  refreshment  from  time  to  time,  would  be  sure  to  take 
special  note  of  the  taverns  which  stood  at  intervals  of  a  few 
miles  along  all  the  main  highways.  Also,  as  a  man  of  social 
intelligence,  he  would  be  interested  in  the  country  school- 
houses,  which  were  even  more  numerous  and  more  widely  dis- 
tributed. The  first  would  be,  in  almost  all  cases,  good  frame 
structures ;  the  last,  save  in  the  more  advanced  neighborhoods, 
would  be  inferior  buildings  either  of  round  or  of  hewed  logs.^^ 
Our  traveler  would  be  sure  to  encounter,  on  all  main  roads, 
the  ''stages"  that  carried  the  mail  to  all  the  farming  commu- 
nities, in  addition  to  conveying  passengers  from  place  to 
place.^^ 

"J.  H.  A.  Laeher,  in  Wis.  Hist.  Soc,  Froc,  1914,  gives  an  interesting 
account  of  early  taverns  and  stages.  In  Pickard's  report  as  state  school  super- 
intendent, for  1860,  we  find  that  at  that  time  Wisconsin  had  1405  log  school- 
houses,  doubtless  all  in  the  rural  districts.  There  were  2297  frame  houses,  177 
brick,  and  166  stone. 

"For  a  good  brief  summary  of  the  stage  routes  in  1848,  see  Louise  Phelps 
Kellogg,  ' '  The  Story  of  Wisconsin, ' '  in  Wis.  Mag.  of  Hist.,  iii,  199ff . 


CHAPTER  V 

WHEAT  FARMING 

*  *  In  the  rapidity  of  the  rise  and  decline  of  the  wheat  indus- 
try, and  in  the  extent  of  that  decline,  Wisconsin  is  unique 
among  the  states  of  the  United  States  that  have  been  impor- 
tant in  wheat  culture. '  '^  This  statement  epitomizes  the  story 
we  have  to  tell,  more  in  detail,  in  the  present  chapter. 

When  the  new  prairie  settler  of  Wisconsin,  in  1836,  cracked 
his  ox-whip  and  struck  the  breaking  plow  into  the  sod,  prepar- 
atory to  raising  a  crop  of  wheat,  there  was  not  being  produced 
in  the  United  States  an  amount  of  that  great  food  cereal  much 
in  excess  of  the  reasonable  requirements  of  our  own  people. 
The  population  of  the  country  in  1840  was,  in  round  numbers, 
17,000,000.  The  total  production  of  wheat  the  preceding  year 
was  85,000,000  bushels,  or  an  average  of  5  bushels  per  capita. 
That  is  only  a  half -bushel  per  capita  more  than  the  average, 
for  food  and  seed  wheat,  of  the  entire  wheat  eating  population 
of  the  world  in  recent  years,  while  it  is  considerably  below 
the  present  average  of  consumption  in  both  America  and 
Great  Britain.-  With  an  abundance  of  corn,  which  was  the 
staple  food  of  the  slaves  and  made  an  important  item  also  in 
that  of  a  good  proportion  of  the  white  population,  a  part  of 
this  wheat  could  be  spared  for  export.  However,  practically 
the  problem  of  the  foreign  market  for  wheat  had  not  yet 
arisen  in  an  acute  form. 

Moreover,  that  problem  was  not  destined  to  arise  until  after 
the  new  territory  of  Wisconsin  had  entered  definitely  and 
fully  upon  its  career  as  a  wheat  producing  area,  for  in  the  ten 
years  following  1840  the  increase  in  the  home  market  outran 
the  increase  in  the  wheat  supply.    That  is  to  say,  the  popula- 

*  John  Giffin  Thompson,  The  Rise  and  Decline  of  the  Wheat  Growing  Industry 
in  Wisconsin.  University  of  Wisconsin  Bulletins,  Economics  and  Political  Science 
Series,  vol.  v,  no.  3,  p.  13,  295-544, 

*Sir  William  Crookes,  The  Wheat  Problem  (New  York,  1900),  9,  13. 


82  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

tion  in  1850  was  23,000,000,  an  increase  of  6,000,000,  or  35  per 
cent,  while  the  wheat  production  of  1849  was  only  100,000,000, 
or  an  increase  over  1839  of  17.6  per  cent. 

We  were,  however,  prepared  to  spare  a  goodly  bulk  of  the 
annual  crop  for  export  as  early  as  1849  f  and  ten  years  later, 
the  crop  having  grown  73  per  cent  and  the  population  only  30 
per  cent,  the  foreign  market  had  become  a  matter  of  crucial 
concern  to  American  farmers.  With  the  spread  of  wheat 
growing  over  the  vast  fertile  stretches  of  the  great  plains  dur- 
ing the  years  following  the  Civil  War,  America  entered  upon 
the  production  of  an  enormous  annual  surplus  of  wheat  which 
has  influenced  the  economic  history  of  the  world.^ 

The  principal  foreign  market  for  American  wheat,  from  the 
beginning  of  our  period,  was  Great  Britain.^  Fortunately  for 
us,  the  demand  in  that  country  began  to  exceed  the  home  sup- 
ply almost  at  the  exact  moment  when  the  supply  with  us  began 
greatly  to  exceed  the  home  demand.  Population  in  Great 
Britain,  after  the  close  of  the  Napoleonic  wars,  under  the 
stimulus  of  manufacturing  and  commerce  went  forward  with 
mighty  strides.  The  additions,  however,  were  mainly  in  the 
towns  and  in  the  manufacturing  counties,  while  the  rural  popu- 
lation grew  but  slowly  or  not  at  all.  By  the  census  of  1831 
almost  exactly  two-thirds  of  the  British  population  were  living 
in  towns,  and  the  proportion  thereafter  tended  to  become  more 
unfavorable  to  agriculture.  In  consequence  the  British  farm- 
ers, who  had  customarily  supplied  the  home  demand  for 
wheat,  or  nearly  so,  fell  behind  the  requirements  of  the  nation 
even  with  the  stimulus  of  the  "corn  laws,"  which  prohibited 
importations  except  in  times  of  scarcity.  Then  ensued  the 
notable  and  tremendous  campaign  against  the  corn  laws  and 
finally,  in  1846,  their  repeal.  The  industrial  classes,  demand- 
ing cheap  food,  had  triumphed  over  the  agricultural  classes 

'  The  production  of  1849  was  considerably  lower  than  that  of  1848  and  1847. 

*  See  William  Trimble,  "Historical  Aspects  of  the  Surplus  Food  Production," 
American  Historical  Association,  Annual  Report,  1918,  223-2^9. 

'Colonial  America  had  shipped  to  Great  Britain  as  well  as  to  the  British, 
French,  and  Spanish  West  Indies. 


WHEAT  FARMING  83 

demanding  an  assured  market  and  a  high  price  for  wheat 
C'com"). 

In  addition  to  the  disproportionate  growth  of  the  non-rural 
population,  two  other  causes  in  G-reat  Britain  affected  the 
home  supply  of  wheat,  in  proportion  to  demand.  These  were 
the  withdrawal  of  land  from  agriculture  and  an  important, 
though  gradual,  change  in  the  character  of  British  agriculture. 
In  the  twenty  years  between  1851  and  1871  the  total  area  of 
farm  land  taken  into  town,  limits  and  absorbed  by  railroads 
for  rights  of  way,  etc.  amounted  to  nearly  700,000  acres.  This 
was  considerably  in  excess  of  the  extent  of  new  enclosures 
authorized  during  the  same  period,  while  the  average  value  of 
the  withdrawn  lands,  for  cropping  purposes,  was  naturally 
much  higher  than  of  that  newly  enclosed.^  During  the  period 
under  discussion  improvements  in  farming  were  numerous. 
Yet  the  agricultural  classes  were  called  upon  to  endure  several 
sharp  and  general  crises,  and  whenever  a  severe  depression 
came  it  was  observed  that  the  grain  growing  districts  suffered 
more  than  those  sections  where  livestock  was  the  dominant 
interest.'  Such  practical  demonstrations  gave  point  to  the 
exhortations  for  better  farming,  with  more  thorough  cultiva- 
tion, fertilization  of  the  soil,  proper  rotation  of  crops,  feeding 
of  livestock,  and  the  like.  The  result  was  a  more  or  less  uni- 
form  tendency  away  from  the  emphasis  on  wheat  growing, 
which  had  become  something  of  an  obsession  under  the  arti- 
ficial stimulation  of  the  corn  laws.  More  and  more  attention 
was  centered  upon  the  production  of  meat  and  wool.  This 
tendency  ultimately  became  so  powerful  that,  between  1871 
and  1891,  the  area  devoted  to  wheat  culture  declined  from 
3,572,000  acres  to  1,889,000  acres,  or  47.1  per  cent,  while  the 
acreage  of  hay  increased  20.2  per  cent  and  of  pasture  30.7  per 
cent.^  Great  Britain,  therefore,  as  a  predominantly  industrial 
nation,  which  for  industrial  reasons  adopted  the  free  trade 

•  Great  Britain,  Parliamentary  Papers,  Reports  of  Commissions,  House  of  Com- 
mons, 1875,  ii,  3. 

^W.  H.  R.  Curtler,  A  Short  History  of  English  Agriculture  (Oxford,  Eng., 
1909),  285. 

'  Sir  William  Crookes,  op.  cit.,  122. 


84  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

policy,  was  the  natural  market  for  America's  surplus  wheat, 
and  became,  during  the  years  when  that  surplus  grew  to  im- 
mense proportions,  the  arbiter  of  prices  to  the  American 
wheat  farmer. 

At  the  time  Wisconsin  began  to  raise  wheat  as  a  business, 
the  outstanding  producers  among  the  older  states  were  Penn- 
sylvania, New  York,  Virginia,  and  Ohio.  Of  the  85,000,000 
bushels  in  the  crop  of  1840  (or  1839)''  these  four  states  are 
credited  with  over  53,000,000.  Maryland,  Tennessee,  Ken- 
tucky, Indiana,  and  Illinois  yielded  22,000,000  more,  while  the 
remaining  12,000,000  was  distributed,  in  small  amounts,  among 
the  other  twenty-one  states.  The  older  states  made  shift  to 
hold  their  own  for  some  years,  but  there  was  little  expansion 
save  during  the  food  crisis  years  of  the  Civil  War,  and  mean- 
time the  non-agricultural  populations  of  these  same  states 
were  increasing  so  rapidly  as  to  provide  in  large  part  a  home 
market  for  the  wheat  raised  within  their  own  borders.  This 
left  to  the  new  western  states  the  opportunity  of  providing  a 
supply  for  the  foreign  trade,  and  the  eagerness  with  which 
that  opportunity  was  improved  the  story  of  Wisconsin  wheat 
growing  during  half  a  century  will  show. 

The  New  York  farmers,  the  Pennsylvania  farmers,  the  Ohio 
farmers  who  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  early  rush  of  settlement 
were  by  habit  and  tradition  primarily  wheat  growers.  The 
New  Englanders  had  been  partially  weaned  from  the  business, 
but,  like  the  others,  they  had  a  lively  appreciation  of  the  ease 
with  which  wealth  in  the  form  of  wheat  could  be  extracted 
from  the  limestone  soils  of  Wisconsin's  prairies  and  openings. 
The  problem  was  to  get  the  soil  under  cultivation  with  the 
least  practicable  delay,  and  this,  on  the  prairies  at  least,  was 
accomplished  with  remarkable  celerity.  To  illustrate,  the 
farm  lands  of  Mount  Pleasant  Town,  Kacine  County,  began 
to  be  claimed  in  1836.^°  In  the  season  of  1837  some  claim- 
holders  (who  had  not  yet  bought  their  lands)  harvested  1000 

•  It  is  not  quite  clear  whether  the  figures  are  for  the  one  year  or  for  the  other. 
"Except  a  few  pieces  which  were  claimed  the  previous  year. 


WHEAT  FARMING  85 

to  2000  bushels  of  wheat.^^  In  the  summer  of  1844  two  young 
men,  with  ten  yoke  of  oxen,  and  a  couple  of  boys  to  drive, 
broke  up  in  a  few  weeks  200  acres  of  Rock  County  prairie 
which  they  sowed  to  wheat.  The  next  year  they  harvested  their 
crop  with  a  machine  and  secured  5000  bushels,  a  part  of  which 
was  sold  at  Racine  at  sixty-two  and  one-half  cents  per  bushel.^^ 
These  figures  could  be  matched  from  other  quarters,  and  they 
suggest  that  it  was  probably  not  uncommon  for  a  farmer  to 
break  up  and  sow  to  wheat  25  to  50  acres  during  his  first  sea- 
son's operations.  After  that  his  fields  expanded  rapidly.  The 
custom  was  to  sow  w^heat  year  after  year  on  the  same  ground, 
so  that,  in  general,  the  increments  of  ''new  breaking"  simply 
augmented  the  area  sown  to  wheat,  other  crops  like  oats  and 
potatoes  occupying  very  minor  portions  of  the  arable,  and 
hay  being  derived  from  the  natural  meadows  or  marshes.  In 
case  the  land  was  openings  instead  of  prairie — and  many  at 
first  preferred  this  type,  believing  it  to  be  better,  especially 
for  winter  wheat — the  timber  was  quickly  chopped  off  to  make 
rails  for  fencing.  The  ground,  being  soft  and  protected  by  a 
layer  of  humus,  was  easier  to  break  than  the  prairie  sod.  The 
tree  stumps  interfered  with  the  plow,  but  these  either  were 
left  to  rot  away  or  were  gradually  grubbed  out.  Smaller 
trees,  of  which  the  openings  had  but  few,  and  brush  like  the 
ubiquitous  hazel  w^ere  cleared  away  before  starting  the  plow. 
Thus  in  a  brief  span,  almost  as  if  by  some  sort  of  magic, 
were  the  prairies  and  openings  of  southern  Wisconsin  trans- 
formed into  fields  of  billowing  wheat.  The  study  of  towns 
from  the  charts  and  plats  reveals  the  djTiamics  of  the  proc- 
ess.^ ^  As  early  as  the  census  of  1850,  the  improved  lands 
in  the  farms  of  Mount  Pleasant  amounted  on  the  average  to 
four  times  the  acreage  of  the  unimproved.  That  was  an  excep- 
tional case,  for  it  appears  that  no  other  town  at  that  census 
period  showed  as  high  a  proportion  of  improved  land.    Yet, 

"  Bacine  Argus,  Mar.  10,  1838. 
"  U.  S.  29th  Cong.  1st  Sess.  Sen.  Doc.  307,  p.  138. 

"  See  agricultural  charts  of  twenty-five  towns,  also  Atlas,  Farms  and  Farmers 
of  1860,  in  Domesday  Book,  Town  Studies,  I  (in  press). 


86  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

four  of  the  eight  towns  in  Racine  County  had  half  or  more 
than  half  of  their  farm  lands  improved,  the  four  together 
showing  30,205  acres  improved  to  28,541  unimproved.  The 
other  towns,  lying  farther  from  the  lake  shore,  were  less 
developed.  For  the  county  as  a  whole  the  figures  are  63,338 
improved  and  82,947  unimproved.  For  Kenosha,  the  other 
lake-shore  prairie  county,  the  totals  are  50,987  and  79,862 
respectively. 

Surprising  as  it  may  seem.  Rock  County,  whose  farmers 
had  a  haul  of  60  to  100  miles  to  the  lake  ports,  already  had 
in  its  made  farms  more  improved  land  than  unimproved. 
The  figures  are  143,235  and  137,111  respectively.  The  ex- 
planation is  found  in  the  extensive  and  beautiful  prairie  area 
bordered  by  and  interspersed  with  timber,  combined  with 
easily  cleared  openings,  which  made  that  county  so  enticing 
to  the  early  settlers;  and  also,  in  its  relatively  small  amounts 
of  marsh  land.^^  Seven  other  counties — Dane,  Grant,  Green, 
Lafayette,  Milwaukee,  Walworth,  and  Waukesha — each 
showed  improvements  in  1850  which  exceeded  a  third  of  all 
lands  included  in  their  farms.  All  of  these  except  Milwaukee 
had  much  prairie  and  openings.^ ^  Some  of  the  counties,  espe- 
cially Grant,  Dane,  and  Green,  had  within  their  boundaries 
considerable  areas  of  rough  hill  land,  but  these  were  not  yet 
largely  occupied  for  farming  purposes;  so  that  in  all  cases, 
practically,  we  are  dealing  with  farms  which  are  in  process  of 
making  on  the  prairies  or  in  the  smooth  or  rolling  openings. 
These  totals  indicate  how  rapidly  such  lands  were  being 
brought  into  requisition  for  the  growing  of  wheat,  and  the 
totals  of  the  eighth  census  (1860)  produce  a  still  more  striking 
impression.    By  that  time  the  ten  counties  listed  above  had 

"If  the  marshes  which  were  mowed  or  pastured  had  been  described  as  im- 
proved land,  as  tame  grass  meadows  and  pastures  were,  the  unimproved  in  all 
of  the  southeastern  counties  would  have  shrunk  appreciably. 

"  Milwaukee 's  unusual  commercial  advantages  account  for  the  rapid  im- 
provement of  her  forested  lands,  which  is  an  exceptional  case.  Comparison  with 
Illinois  is  interesting.  In  1850  the  57  Illinois  counties  show  11  which  have  a 
balance  in  favor  of  improved  land;  47  others  have  less  than  one-half  their  farm 
lands  improved ;  7  have  one-third.  In  1860,  41  of  the  62  coimties  in  Illinois  had  a 
majority  of  their  farm  lands  improved. 


WHEAT  FARMING  87 

a  combined  improved  area  totaling  1,693,491  as  against  an  un- 
improved of  1,338,750.  If  we  eliminate  the  counties  of  Dane, 
Grant,  and  Green,  where  many  new  farms  were  making  on 
rough  land  much  of  which  would  never  be  cultivated,  the  totals 
for  the  other  seven  counties  would  be  1,060,587  and  675,590. 
That  is,  the  improved  land  in  those  counties  was  to  the  unim- 
proved in  the  proportion  of  10  to  6.7.  This  is  a  higher  average 
of  improved  land  than  either  Ohio  or  Pennsylvania,  as  a 
whole,  had  in  1850  in  their  farms. 

One  wonders  how  a  farmer  in  1837  harvested  a  crop  of 
wheat  yielding  2000  bushels.  This  represented  at  the  very 
least  50  acres  and  probably  more.  The  harvesting  implements 
were  as  yet  the  old  cradle  for  cutting  and  the  wooden  rake  for 
forming  the  sheaves.  A  strong  man  could  cradle  two  to 
three  acres  per  day,  and  a  few  celebrated  cradlers  of  the 
pioneer  time  had  records  of  four  acres  or  even  more.  Per- 
haps two  and  one-half  acres  would  be  a  rather  high 
average.  At  that  rate  a  iiold  of  50  acres  would  supply 
full  work  for  one  man  for  twenty  days.  Four  men,  how- 
ever, could  cut  the  crop  in  five  days,  and  that  period — or 
say  a  week — the  farmer  might  ordinarily  count  on  before  the 
grain  became  too  ripe  to  handle  without  waste.  Allowing  two 
binders  to  each  cradler,  the  requisite  harvest  help  would 
number  at  least  twelve  men.  During  the  early  years  newly 
arrived  American  immigrants,  who  were  looking  for  claims, 
were  utilized  for  harvest  labor,  while  later  the  immigrations 
from  Europe  supplemented  the  native  supply.  But  often  a 
scarcity  of  labor  was  experienced  in  given  communities.  The 
harvest  was  the  harvest;  on  it  depended  the  prosperity  not 
alone  of  the  farmer  but  of  the  merchant,  the  doctor,  and  every- 
body who  had  a  stake  in  the  community.  So  it  is  not  surpris- 
ing that  every  able-bodied  person,  male  and  female,  was  at 
times  requisitioned  to  help  save  the  wheat  crop. 

Wisconsin  was  settled  precisely  at  the  time  when  new  in- 
ventions in  harvesting  machinery  began  to  make  their  appear- 
ance after  ages  of  dependence  on  implements  little  more  com- 


88  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

plex  than  the  sickle  with  which  Ruth  gleaned  in  the  fields  of 
Boaz.  Cyrus  McCormick  patented  his  reaper  in  1834.  The 
McCormick  Eeaper  Company  began  to  manufacture  machines 
at  Chicago  in  1846/^  and  by  1850  this  and  other  reapers  were 
generally  used  in  the  prairie  fields  of  Wisconsin.  George 
Esterly  of  Heart  Prairie,  Walworth  County,  invented  a  reaper 
which  became  very  popular.  The  Civil  War,  which  absorbed 
so  large  a  proportion  of  the  labor  force,^^  made  the  use  of 
reapers  compulsory  even  on  comparatively  small  farms.^* 

It  is  not  usual  to  associate  the  idea  of  bonanza  farming  with 
Wisconsin.  Yet  we  are  given,  in  the  newspapers,  a  harvesting 
scene  of  the  year  1860  which  suggests  the  Red  River  valley 
wheat  industry  of  ten,  twenty,  and  thirty  years  later.  The 
DeForest  farm  in  Dane  County  contained  2200  acres,  of  which 
1000  was  in  grain.  The  wheat  acreage  was  800,  bearing  a  crop 
in  that  golden  year  estimated  at  25,000  bushels.  In  harvest- 
ing his  wheat  Mr.  DeForest  employed  eight  reaping  machines 
and  sixty  men.^^  The  reapers  were  doubtless  of  the  hand- 
raking  variety,  requiring  two  men  to  operate  them.  Five 
binders  could  keep  up  with  a  machine,  and  if  four  men  were 
kept  steadily  at  w^ork  "shocking  up,"  the  sixty  hands  are 
accounted  for.     The  self-raking  reaper,  the  Marsh  harvester, 

"Reuben  G.  Thwaites,  "Cyrus  Hall  McCormick,"  in  Wis.  Hist.  Soc,  Proc, 
1908,  242ff ;  also,  letter  of  Herbert  A.  Kellar,  McCormick  Library,  Chicago,  dated 
May  6,  1922. 

""Up  to  December  31,  1864,  Wisconsin  furnished  75,000  men  for  the  federal 
service,  and  by  the  end  of  the  war  this  number  had  increased  to  91,379  men,  or  one 
man  for  every  nine  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  state. ' '  Thompson,  Wheat  Growing, 
61-62.  See  Frederick  Merk,  Economic  History  of  Wisconsin  during  the  Civil  War 
Decade  (Madison,  Wis.,  19i6),  especially  p.  52-56. 

"  The  McCormick  Company  maintained  agencies  in  all  counties.  Their  agents 
reported  the  conditions  affecting  sales  and  collections,  number  of  machines  sold, 
facts  about  competition,  etc.  These  are  still  in  manuscript  in  the  McCormick 
Agricultural  Library,  Chicago.  A  summary  of  sales  of  machines,  taken  from  those 
sources,  has  been  supplied  by  Herbert  A.  Kellar,  librarian  of  the  McCormick 
Library.  This  shows  that  the  McCormick  Company  delivered  to  Wisconsin  agents 
164  reapers  in  1849,  96  in  1850,  60  in  1855,  292  in  1860,  and  302  in  1861.  Numer- 
ous other  machines  competed  with  the  McCormick,  among  them  the  Esterly  reaper, 
the  Beloit  reaper,  the  Manny  reaper,  and  the  Kirby  reaper.  Of  the  last  named, 
about  200  were  sold  for  the  harvest  of  1860  (see  Wisconsin  Farmer,  xii,  389).  In 
1861  the  Agricultural  Society  declared  that  at  least  3000  reapers  of  different 
makes  had  been  sold  in  Wisconsin  for  the  harvest  of  1860  {Wis.  Farmer,  xiii,  94). 

^Milwaukee  Sentinel.    Quoted  in  Manitoiuoc  County  Herald,  Aug.  23,  1860. 


SV'^^^l^-'^^^^'^t*? 


GO 

T-i 

H 

O 


^      c 


2  I 

^  bD 

1—1  S 

^  I 


14     ^ 

o 
u 
o 


WHEAT  FARMING  89 

and  especially  the  self-binder,^"  invented  by  a  Wisconsin  man, 
John  h\  Appleby,  progressively  reduced  the  amount  of  labor 
incident  to  harvesting  grain. 

Threshing  with  the  Hail  was  not  done  to  any  considerable 
extent  in  Wisconsin.  Some  of  the  early  crops  were  threshed 
by  the  old  Bible  method  of  driving  animals  over  the  grain  to 
tread  out  the  wheat.-^  Some  use  was  made,  also,  of  a  little 
fanning-mill-like  thresher  mounted  on  a  wagon-bed,  the  power 
being  supplied  by  the  moving  wagon  wheels.^'-'  This  machine 
distributed  the  straw  over  the  field  and  dropped  the  shelled 
grain  in  the  wagon  box.  It  was  not  very  successful.  How- 
ever, the  invention  and  manufacture  of  threshing  machinery 
came  soon  to  be  a  Wisconsin  specialty.  A  small,  two-horse 
tread  power  machine  was  built  and  sold  by  J.  I.  Case  in  Ra- 
cine beginning  in  1849.  The  next  year  a  sweep  power  machine 
began  to  be  manufactured  also  in  Racine.  Case  improved  his 
thresher,  bringing  out  several  different  models,  and  finally 
the  Case  machine,  driven  by  a  ten-horse  sweep  power,  became 
the  standard  wheat  thresher  of  the  great  wheat  era,  though 
other  machines,  like  the  Buffalo-Pitts  and  the  old  **  Vibrator, ' ' 
similarly  driven,  were  also  widely  used.  The  season  of 
threshing,  like  the  harvest,  was  a  time  of  heavy  labor,  but  it 
was  relieved  by  being  made  also  a  social  event.  ''Changing 
works"  was  practised  universally,  at  least  among  the  smaller 
farmers ;  the  household  boarded  the  threshing  crew  and  other 
hands,  generally  furnishing  sumptuous  meals  with  chicken, 
cakes,  pies,  and  puddings  for  the  gala  occasion.^^ 

The  marketing  of  the  crop,  while  in  some  respects  the  most 
crucial  of  the  processes  connected  with  wheat  growing,  could 
usually  be  attended  to  with  some  deliberation,  by  the  farmer 
aided  by  his  regular  help.    It  was  not,  in  the  same  sense  as 

^  Such  a  binder  was  invented  by  John  F.  Appleby  of  Wisconsin.  His  original 
"knotter"  (see  cut)  is  in  the  State  Historical  Museum. 

"  Hence  the  ancient  aphorism,  quoted  by  St.  Paul:  "Muzzle  not  the  ox  when 
he  treadeth  out  the  grain. ' ' 

^  Such  a  machine  was  used  at  Whitewater  in  the  early  forties.  Interview  with 
Julius  C.  Birge. 

"  The  classic  description  of  a  Wisconsin  farm  threshing  scene  is  found  in  Ham- 
lin Garland's  A  Son  of  the  Middle  Border  (New  York,  1917),  50ff. 


90  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

harvesting  and  threshing,  an  emergency  job.  Nevertheless, 
during  the  early  years  it  was  a  long,  tedious,  costly  business 
to  market  a  big  crop  of  wheat.  Forty  bushels  made  a  load 
weighing  2400  pounds.  With  a  team  of  horses  this  might  be 
hauled,  at  the  rate  of  twenty  to  thirty  miles  per  day,  over  the 
rough,  rutty,  dusty  or  muddy  roads.  The  number  of  days 
consumed  in  marketing  a  load  of  wheat  depended  on  the  dis- 
tance from  market  and  the  condition  of  the  roads.  For  the 
farmers  in  the  more  westerly  counties  it  is  easy  to  see  that  a 
week  or  even  ten  days  would  be  required.  Multiply  the  num- 
ber of  days,  whatever  it  was  in  a  given  case,  by  twenty-five, 
the  number  of  loads  in  a  crop  measuring  1000  bushels,  and  see 
what  becomes  of  the  wheat  farmer's  fall  and  winter.  The 
money  expense,  if  the  teamster  had  always  to  put  up  at  the 
taverns  which  stood  invitingly  at  distances  of  four  or  five 
miles  along  the  main  roads,  in  many  cases  would  have  exceeded 
the  gross  returns  for  a  load  of  wheat.  The  farmers  practised 
economy  by  taking  some  portion  of  the  necessary  supplies  with 
them  and  camping  out  along  the  route.  They  also  planned,  as 
far  as  practicable,  to  secure  return  loads  either  for  themselves 
or  for  others,  which  again  reduced  the  cost. 

It  must  have  required  considerable  courage  to  start  off  from 
Whitewater,  Lima,  Koshkonong,  or  Plymouth  with  a  load  of 
wheat  when  the  price  at  Milwaukee  was  known  to  be  40,  50  or 
60  cents  per  bushel.  In  the  first  ten  years  of  Wisconsin  wheat 
growing  the  price  never  exceeded  90  cents,  and  frequently  it 
was  as  low  as  44  to  50  cents.  Such  persistent  low  prices,  com- 
bined with  a  succession  of  bad  crops  in  1850  and  1853  (the 
pink-eye  years),  proved  all  but  fatal  to  Wisconsin  farming. 
These  conditions  are  reflected  in  the  emigration  to  California, 
which  reached  large  proportions  after  1849,^*  in  the  universal 
complaint  of  ''hard  times,"  the  equally  universal  mortgage 

**  Two  thousand  persons  of  Wisconsin  nativity  were  found  in  California  in 
1860,  and  this  was  only  a  certain  proportion  of  those  who  were  from  Wisconsin, 
most  of  whom,  no  doubt,  were  born  in  other  states.  California  had  28,659  New 
Yorkers,  and  since  there  were  more  New  Yorkers  than  native  Badgers  in  Wisconsin 
in  1850,  it  is  reasonable  to  assume  that  several  thousand  of  them  went  to  Cal- 
ifornia. 


WHEAT  FARMING  91 

indebtedness  among  the  farmers,  the  lack  of  credit,  the  extor- 
tionate interest  rates.  They  are  reflected  likewise  in  the  suc- 
cess of  railroad  financiers  in  persuading  the  farmers  to  mort- 
gage their  farms  in  the  hope  of  securing  transportation  facili- 
ties which  would  reduce  freights  and  virtually  add  to  the  price 
of  their  products.^^ 

A  new  epoch  opened  with  the  harvest  of  1853,  which  was  the 
first  reasonably  good  crop  since  1849.  By  that  time  the  Mil- 
waukee and  Mississippi  Eailroad  had  built  west  to  Rock  River 
valley,  so  that  the  crop  could  be  marketed  at  much  less  cost 
than  formerly.  The  crop  of  1854  was  even  better,  while  the 
market  price  now  took  such  a  sharp  turn  upward  as  to  give 
the  farmer  once  more  the  coveted  "dollar  a  bushel"  for  his 
wheat.  The  high  prices  continued  for  about  five  years,  rail- 
road building  meantime  progressing  in  wholly  unprecedented 
fashion.  One  line  was  completed  to  Prairie  du  Chien  (1857), 
another  to  La  Crosse  (1858),  and  still  another  to  Fond  du  Lac 
(18593.  The  air  was  full  of  other  projects.  During  this  same 
period  southern  Wisconsin  experienced  its  most  pronounced 
expansion  of  the  wheat  area.  Many  of  the  larger  prairies, 
which  men  preferring  the  openings  ventured  into  with  some 
reluctance,  were  broken  up  during  these  years.  The  thinly 
wooded  valleys  of  the  Drif  tless  Area  were  cleared  and  turned 
to  account  with  surprising  rapidity.  The  sale  of  the  school 
lands  on  especially  easy  terms  stimulated  the  purchase  both 
by  settlers  and  by  speculators  of  those  lands.^^  Many  of  them 
— especially  those  belonging  to  the  ''500,000  acres" — lay  out- 
side of  the  limits  of  southern  Wisconsin,  and  their  sale  stimu- 
lated the  settlement  of  more  northerly  wheat  lands.  The 
enormous  leap  upward  in  production  from  4,286,000  bushels 
in  1849  (which  was  more  than  twice  the  highest  product  for 
any  previous  year)  to  9,000,000  in  1855  and  12,000,000  and 
14,000,000  respectively  for  the  next  two  years  tells  a  story  of 

"  Among  the  positive  effects  of  the  bad  years  was  the  agitation  for  better,  more 
scientific  farming. 

"  See  the  author 's  paper,  ' '  Wisconsin 's  Farm  Loan  Law, ' '  in  Wis.  Hist.  Soc, 
Proc,  1920. 


92  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

expansion  which  is  fully  borne  out  by  the  statistics  of  popula- 
tion increase  in  the  wheat  growing  counties. 

There  followed,  in  1858  and  1859,  two  bad  years,  the  latter 
marked  by  an  unusually  severe  drought.  Everything  dried 
up.  Not  only  was  the  grain  crop  negligible,  but  grass  and  hay 
were  deficient;  potatoes,  roots,  all  were  failures.  The  winter 
of  1859-60  was,  however,  mercifully  mild,  open,  and  terminated 
by  an  unprecedentedly  early  spring.  There  had  been  prac- 
tically no  snow  to  relieve  the  drought,  and  when  farmers  began 
sowing  wheat  in  March  it  was  with  but  faint  hope  of  a  harvest. 
The  sown  grain,  it  is  said,  lay  in  the  dust-dry  soil  for  a  month 
without  sprouting.  Then  came  the  rains,  steady,  continuous, 
abundant,  and  the  crop  was  made.  It  was  such  a  crop  as  Wis- 
consin had  not  seen,  even  in  the  palmy  days  of  the  early 
pioneers.  Manj^  fields  yielded  35,  40,  even  45  bushels  per 
acre.  Hardly  any  gave  meager  returns.  The  average  yield 
per  acre  for  the  entire  state  was  24.5  bushels,  and  the  total 
amount  which  Wisconsin  poured  into  the  world's  trade  or  held 
over  to  feed  the  armies  of  the  Union  in  the  years  following  was 
between  twenty-seven  and  thirty  million  bushels.  The  price 
was  not  up  to  the  mark  of  previous  years,  yet  neither  was  it 
excessively  low,  standing  around  80  cents  at  Milwaukee. 
Farmers,  by  the  thousands,  paid  off  their  debts,  and  the  state 
was  enabled  thereby  the  better  to  meet  the  shock  of  the  Civil 
War,  in  which  Wisconsin  took  so  honorable  a  part. 

So  much  must  be  placed  to  the  credit  of  the  wheat  crop  of 
the  ''golden  year,"  as  1860  has  been  called.  It  seemed  almost 
as  if  it  had  been  providentially  designed  with  reference  to  the 
need,  in  food  and  financial  power,  which  the  people  were  called 
to  meet.-'  The  evil  effect  of  the  wonder  crop  was  to  reenkindle 
the  gambling  spirit  in  the  Wisconsin  farmers.  They  w^ere 
obliged,  of  course,  to  push  wheat  culture  to  the  limit  of  their 

^'The  great  crop,  however,  was  explained  on  very  simple  scientific  principles  by 
Mr.  J.  W.  Hoyt,  editor  of  the  Wisconsin  Farmer.  See  vol.  xiii,  p.  34.  He  said 
the  drought  of  the  previous  year  had  suhsoiled  ' '  our  abused  and  surface-exhausted 
land,"  making  available  for  the  young  wheat  plants  some  of  the  earth  salts  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  their  successful  growth,  of  which  continual  cropping  had  robbed 
the  surface  soil.  These  salts  had  come  up  into  the  surface  layers  under  the  influ- 
ence of  capillation  and  had  been  held  by  the  dry  upper  layer. 


Above.      AX   EARLY   PATTERN    OF   THE   ESTERLY 
HARVESTING   MACHINE;,  1844 

Original  in  the  McCorniick  Liljrary,  Chicago 


THE    OLD    CRADLE,,    OR    '''^CRADLE-SCYTHE^' 
Original  in  the  State  Historical  Museum 


■M/^^ 


JOHN  F.  Appleby's  ''kxotter,"    which  became  the  self-binder 

Original  in  the  State  Historioal  Museum 


WHEAT  FARMING  93 

resources  during  the  continuance  of  the  war.  Patriotism  de- 
manded that  service.  But  after  the  war  high  prices  combined 
\vith  the  hope  of  other  bumper  crops  to  maintain  and  expand 
the  wheat  acreage.  Then  not  only  rust,  smut,  and  evil  harvest 
weather — the  ancient  enemies  of  the  wheat  crop — but  a  new 
adversarj^  the  chinch  bug,  entered  the  lists  against  the 
farmer,  and  all  together  rendered  success  in  wheat  culture  far 
more  doubtful  than  before. 

The  general  course  of  '* evolution  and  devolution"  through 
which  the  business  of  wheat  growing  passed  in  southern  Wis- 
consin between  1840  and  1880  is  illustrated  on  the  local  plane 
from  our  study  of  selected  towns  scattered  through  the  older 
counties.  Our  chart  for  1850  lists  ten  towns  which  were 
treated  statistically  in  the  census  schedule  of  that  year.  In 
two  of  these  the  average  production  of  wheat  per  farm  for 
the  year  1849  was  about  370  bushels,  in  one  other  it  was  340 
bushels,  and  in  three  others  between  100  and  200  bushels.  All 
of  the  high  averages  were  in  towns  having  prairie  and  open- 
ings, the  low  averages  in  wooded  towns  or  those  newly  settled. 
An  examination  of  the  plats  shows,  by  individual  farms,  the 
process  of  breaking  up  the  land  and  raising  wheat.  It  was 
going  on  through  the  census  periods  1850,  1860,  and  1870  in 
all  of  the  towns.  One  Norwegian  settler  in  Pleasant  Springs, 
Dane  County,  who  entered  his  land  in  1844,  produced,  in  1849, 
300;  in  1859,  600;  in  1869,  2000  bushels,  with  30,  75,  and  200 
acres  out  of  200  under  cultivation  at  the  intervals  noted.  A 
crop  of  1000  bushels  was  by  1859  common  among  the  settlers 
of  that  town,  and  many  produced  more.  There  were  crops  of 
2000, 1700, 1500  in  Bangor,  La  Crosse  County,  by  1859,  though 
that  settlement  was  less  than  ten  years  old.  In  Oshkosh  Eli 
Stilson,  in  1849,  produced  900  bushels.  He  was  then  cultivat- 
ing 80  acres.  At  the  next  census  he  had  280  acres  and  har- 
vested 2300  bushels ;  and  in  1869,  with  1040  acres  under  culti- 
vation, his  wheat  crop  was  5000  bushels.  A  case  from  Mount 
Pleasant,  Racine  County,  reverses  the  above.  William  Gr. 
Roberts  produced,  in  1849,  3500  bushels ;  in  1859,  1700 ;  and  in 


94  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

1869,  300.  Sugar  Creek  in  Walworth,  Empire  in  Fond  du  Lac, 
Lodi  in  Columbia,  and  Plymouth  in  Rock  County  all  show 
generous  individual  crops.  The  charts  show  that  in  1859 
Pleasant  Springs  (Dane  County)  had  the  highest  average  per 
farm,  452  bushels,  with  Bangor  second,  436  bushels,  and  with 
Sugar  Creek,  Primrose,  Lodi,  and  Empire  each  producing 
over  300  bushels  per  farm.  Bangor  lay  in  the  Driftless  Area, 
but  the  farms  occupied  the  level  floor  and  adjoining  slopes  of 
a  fertile  valley  which  was  lightly  wooded — practically  level 
openings.  The  other  leading  towns  were  all  in  the  glaciated 
area,  with  smooth,  open  lands  and  prairies.  Bangor  led  all  in 
1869,  her  farm  average  being  642  bushels.  Pleasant  Springs 
was  second,  with  586;  while  Empire,  Lodi,  Muscoda,  New 
Glarus,  and  Primrose  each  had  over  300  bushels  to  the  farm. 
It  may  be  significant  that  the  last  three  towns  were  in  the 
Driftless  Area,  the  farms  usually  occupying  the  valley  lands. 
Thus  it  appears  the  primacy  in  wheat  culture  was  already 
passing  from  the  glacial  prairies  of  the  southeast,  and  the 
change  was  completed  ten  years  later.  For  in  1879  only  one 
town,  Bangor,  produced  400  bushels  per  farm,  the  former  sec- 
ond— Pleasant  Springs — dropping  to  124  and  Lodi  to  104.  On 
the  other  hand.  Empire  in  Fond  du  Lac  County  had  376 ;  High- 
land in  Iowa,  in  the  Driftless  (with  a  heavy  Knox  silt  loam 
soil),  was  producing  250  bushels  per  farm;  Pulaski,  adjacent 
to  Highland,  202;  and  Muscoda,  another  near  neighbor,  a  bare 
200.  The  prairie  towns  had  dropped  to  almost  negligible 
figures,  but  Newton,  in  the  forest  of  Manitowoc  County,  was 
coming  to  her  own  with  216,  while  Eagle  had  183  and  Castle 
Rock  187. 

It  is  obvious  that,  so  far  as  southern  Wisconsin  was  con- 
cerned, wheat  growing  was  at  its  last  gasp  by  1879.  The  older 
counties  had  already  generally  abandoned  it  as  the  main  crop, 
while  in  the  newer  settlements  of  the  southwest,  such  as  the 
dissected  northern  portions  of  Iowa  and  Grant  counties,  wheat 
was  departing  from  the  alluvial  valley  lands  first  broken  up 
and  was  making  its  final  stand  on  the  ridges.     The  ridge 


WHEAT  FARMING  95 

soils  were  a  stiff  clayey  loam  (the  Knox  silt) ;  they  were  of 
pure  limestone  origin  and  portions  of  them  had  been  left  with 
their  original  covering  of  small  timber  until  about  that  date. 
Then,  in  order  to  lengthen  out  the  life  of  the  wheat  crop, 
farmers  cleared  the  ridge  lands  and  for  a  few  years  raised 
fair  crops,  especially  by  adopting  a  rotation  in  which  clover, 
sometimes  treated  with  gypsum,  was  an  important  element.-^ 

A  study  of  the  rank  of  counties  in  wheat  specialization 
shows  that  Eock  County  stood  first  in  1849,  fifth  in  1859,  and 
thirty-first  in  1869.  On  the  other  hand,  Green  Lake,  one  of 
the  newer  counties  bordering  on  Fox  River,  was  first  in  1859, 
while  St.  Croix,  on  the  northwestern  lobe  of  the  lower  mag- 
nesian  limestone,  was  the  leader  in  1869  and  1879.  Buffalo 
County  stood  first  in  1889  and  again  in  1899.  By  1870  Racine, 
Kenosha,  Walworth,  and  Rock  counties,  the  great  wheat  coun- 
ties of  the  pioneer  days,  were  down  near  the  foot  of  the  list; 
while  St.  Croix,  Buffalo,  and  Trempealeau,  in  that  order, 
headed  the  roll  of  counties.-^  In  the  rich  virgin  lands  of 
northern  Wisconsin,  which  by  1880  were  settling  up  rapidly, 
wheat  continued  to  be  growTi  for  some  years.  But  the  change 
to  a  different  type  of  farming,  in  which  the  wheat  crop  should 
be  only  incidental,  was  well  under  way  everywhere  in  the 
region  we  described  as  southern  Wisconsin. 

No  portion  of  the  densely  forested  area  attained  distinction 
in  wheat  production.  It  proved  impracticable,  in  the  heavy 
woods,  to  clear  land  rapidly.  The  best  crops  of  wheat  could 
be  grown  on  the  newest  land,  while  those  lands  which  had 
been  longest  under  cultivation  were  relatively  better  for  other 
crops.  Tillable  land  was  not  so  plentiful  at  best  as  to  encour- 
age gambling  on  a  single  crop,  and  from  early  times  the  ten- 
dency on  such  farms  was  to  raise,  in  addition  to  wheat,  a  little 
of  everything  else.    This  policy  prevented  the  forest  settler 

"  The  author  can  recall  when  ridge  land  was  first  broken  up  on  his  father 's  farm, 
about  the  year  1877.  A  German  immigrant  was  employed,  by  the  month,  to 
grub  out  the  young  oaks  and  hickory  trees.  He  could  clear  about  five  acres  in 
a  summer.  The  following  May  or  June  this  would  be  broken  up,  four  horses  sup- 
plying the  yjower.  The  process  was  continued  till  the  "ridge  field"  occupied  some 
thirty  acres.     This  later  became  hay  land  and  pasture. 

"  John  G.  Thompson,  Wheat  Grounng  in  Wisconsin,  Table  iii,  Appendix. 


96  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

from  sharing  in  the  opportunity  for  making  money  quickly 
which  the  prairie  farmer  found  in  raising  big  fields  of  wheat. 
But  he  had  his  reward  later  in  a  less  exhausted  soil  which 
enabled  him  the  more  readily  to  take  advantage  of  the  new 
agriculture. 

SOUKCES 

The  most  important  single  source  for  this  chapter  was  John  Giffin 
Thompson,  Wheat  Growing  in  Wisconsin.  It  is  a  capitally  good  study 
of  the  subject. 


CHAPTER  VI 

DIVERSIFIED  FARMING 

The  period  of  thirty  years  between  the  seventh  and  tenth 
United  States  censuses,  1850  to  1880,  witnessed  not  merely  a 
great  expansion  in  Wisconsin  agriculture,  but  also  a  great 
readjustment  in  its  fundamental  character.  In  that  interval, 
if  we  take  the  figures  for  1849  and  1879,  wheat  production  was 
multiplied  5.8  times— from  4,286,000  bushels  in  1849  to 
24,888,000  in  1879.  But  the  last  figure  was  about  4,000,000 
bushels  less  than  the  crop  of  1860.  For  some  years  both  the 
acreage  and  the  yield  had  varied  widely  and  no  such  produc- 
tion record  was  destined  to  be  obtained  again.  Wheat  grow- 
ing was  on  the  decline. 

On  the  other  hand,  corn  and  oats,  which  together  amounted 
in  1849  to  5,403,670  bushels,  rose  in  1879  to  67,140,900  bushels 
— 12.4  times  the  former  amount.  This  increase  was  steady 
and  unbroken.  The  corn  crops  of  the  four  census  years  1849, 
1859,  1869,  and  1879  were  respectively  1,989,000,  7,517,000, 
15,034,000,  and  34,230,578,  or  an  increase  of  7,000,000  bushels 
in  the  first  ten  years,  7,500,000  in  the  second,  and  15,000,000 
in  the  third ;  while  oats  increased  from  3,400,000  to  11,000,000, 
to  20,000,000,  and  to  32,000,000  bushels. 

During  the  same  thirty-year  interval  the  hay  crop  was  mul- 
tiplied almost  seven  times — from  275,662  tons  in  1849  to 
1,907,430  in  1879.  That  crop  also  had  advanced  regularly,  by 
ten-year  periods,  even  while  the  growing  corn  crop  and  the 
increasing  use  of  corn  stover  or  fodder  were  adding  many 
thousands  of  tons  yearly  to  the  farm  supply  of  roughage  for 
stock. 

With  the  proportional  increase  in  grain  and  hay  used  for 
stock  feed  went  the  steady  rise  in  the  production  of  livestock 
— cattle,  pigs,  and  horses — also  of  butter  and  cheese  and, 
for  a  time,  of  sheep  and  wool.     In  other  words,  what  the 


98  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

census  reveals  is  a  change  from  the  one-crop  system  of  wheat 
raising  to  diversified  farming. 

All  of  the  products  mentioned  had  been  grown  from  the 
first,  but  so  long  as  and  wherever  wheat  remained  the  domi- 
nant interest  they  were  merely  incidental.  Indian  corn  was 
usually  the  pioneer's  first  crop.  After  making  his  claim  and 
building  a  cabin,  he  would  break  up  a  few  acres  of  sod  and 
plant  his  *  *  sod  corn. ' '  This  he  did  by  making  ax-cuts  in  the 
overturned  sod  at  regular  intervals  for  the  corn  hills,  dropping 
seed  into  the  hills  and  stepping  on  them.  The  result  not  in- 
frequently was  a  fair  crop  of  corn  for  "roasting  ears,"  for 
meal,  and  for  grain  to  feed  the  oxen  during  the  first  winter. 
But,  after  the  first  season,  when  there  was  usually  plenty  of 
wheat  for  flour,  corn  was  little  used  by  settlers  save  in  the 
form  of  ''johnnycakes"  or  for  a  breakfast  cereal.  Neither 
the  Northeasterners  nor  the  European  immigrants  were  fond 
of  corn  substitutes  for  wheat  bread.  The  Southerners  used  it 
more  freely,  but  they  were  not  numerous.  Besides,  the  Wis- 
consin climate  was  long  supposed  to  be  poorly  adapted  to  corn 
growing,  the  state  lying  north  of  the  great  corn  belt.  Killing 
frosts  sometimes  destroy  the  young  plants  after  they  have 
come  up,  and  more  frequently  the  unripe  crop  is  caught  by 
frost  in  fall  and  is  left  "soft,"  in  which  condition  it  has  little 
feeding  value.  As  compared  with  the  corn  crops  grown  in 
Illinois,  those  of  Wisconsin  were  insignificant.  Yet,  experi- 
ence and  science  combined  to  improve  the  status  of  corn. 
Earlier  maturing  varieties  were  selected  or  bred,  corn  culture 
for  this  climate  came  to  be  better  understood,  the  custom  of 
cutting  the  standing  corn  and  letting  the  grain  ripen  in  the 
shock  defended  the  crop  somewhat  against  early  fall  frosts.* 
Gradually  it  came  to  be  understood  that  corn  was  as  sure  as 
any  crop  which  the  farmer  could  raise.  On  the  dry  prairie 
lands  of  the  southern  counties,  on  the  rich,  well  drained  open- 
ings, and  on  the  alluvial  bottoms  it  was  much  surer  than 
wheat,  and  the  yield  per  acre  was  generally  much  higher  than 

*  The  breeding  of  resistant  corn  has  been  one  of  the  triumphs  credited  to  the 
College  of  Agriculture   of  the   University   of  Wisconsin. 


^ 

Jd. 

H 

CO 

W 

^ 

7.' 

•p-» 

w 

1^ 

o 

W 

+2 

H 

a> 

f^ 

N 

<ti 

^ 

M 

Q 

«o 

a 

o 

^ 

AX   EARLY   SUBSTITUTE  FOR  WHEAT  OX 
AVISCONSIN  FARMS 


IK^  >. 

--'«& 

1 

"St 

aa 

-a-'J 

s^^^ 

I^JMMk^^^^ 

-^^ 

!^ 

^m^^ 

^-  ■^'iiS 

^  -*>":^r 

-'•i^^ 

— . — 

7^ 

SHEARING   TOIE  OX   A  WALWORTH   COUNTY 
SHEEP    FARM 


DIVERSIFIED  FARMING  99 

the  wheat  yield.  Wet  lands,  particularly  if  the  soil  was  heavy 
clay,  were  less  favorable,  as  were  the  stump  infested  fields  of 
the  heavily  wooded  area,  where  hoe  tillage  had  to  be  employed. 

The  substitution  of  corn  for  wheat  when  the  latter  proved 
itself  an  uncertain  crop  was  not  immediate  but  gradual,  as 
may  be  shown  from  our  study  of  towns.  For  example,  Mount 
Pleasant  in  1849  produced  on  the  average  375  bushels  of  wheat 
per  farm,  and  only  102  bushels  of  corn;  while  in  1879  the  same 
town  was  credited  with  308  bushels  of  corn  and  86  of  wheat, 
thus  reversing  the  relation  of  these  two  crops  in  thirty  years. 
But,  since  the  intervening  two  censuses  show  respectively  175 
bushels  of  wheat  to  93  of  corn,  and  110  of  wheat  to  157  of  corn, 
it  becomes  clear  that  the  great  change  occurred  in  the  last 
decade,  between  1869  and  1879.  Other  towns  give  results  to 
substantiate  the  conclusion  that  farmers  did  not  go  into  corn 
raising  wholeheartedly  until  wheat  raising  had  become  de- 
monstrably unprofitable,  which,  for  southeastern  and  southern 
Wisconsin  counties,  was  about  1870.^ 

The  census  of  1880  showed  five  outstanding  corn  producing 
counties — namely.  Rock  (2,555,704  bushels),  Lafayette  (2,- 
505,277  bushels).  Green  (2,187,550  bushels).  Grant  (3,408,034 
bushels),  and  Dane  (2,983,250  bushels).  A  secondary  list,  of 
counties  credited  with  more  than  1,000,000  bushels,  included 
Walworth,  Iowa,  Dodge,  and  Columbia.  These  were  all  large 
counties.  The  lake  shore  counties  were  all  producers  of  small 
aggregate  amounts  of  corn,  though  the  two  southern  ones, 
Kenosha  and  Racine,  which  had  much  prairie  land,  and  also 
Milwaukee,  which  had  a  high  percentage  of  cultivated  land  by 
this  time,  produced  their  full  quotas  according  to  cultivated 

'Plymouth,  in  Rock  County,  shows  346  bushels  wheat  to  131  bushels  corn  in 
1849,  231  to  200  in  1859,  250  to  366  in  1869.  In  1879  the  figures  were  46  bushels 
wheat  and  813  com.  Disregarding  the  comparison  with  wheat,  the  production  of 
which  declined  in  all  the  towns  by  1880,  we  find  corn  production  increasing  in 
Sugar  Creek  from  86  bushels  in  1849  to  143  in  1859,  to  459  in  1869,  and  1065  in 
1879.  In  Empire  the  course  of  the  corn  crop  is  represented  at  the  four  census 
periods  by  the  figures  36,  24,  60,  and  131.  Franklin  had  an  average  per  farm  of 
30  bushels,  60  bushels,  143  bushels,  and  183  bushels.  Whitewater  figures  run  51, 
124,  222,  and  620;  New  Glarus,  22,  173,  69,  and  408;  Norway,  14,  164,  10,  and 
230  bushels. 


100  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

areas.^  The  northern  counties,  whether  wooded  or  open, 
raised  but  little  corn.  Brown  had  only  a  few  thousand  bushels, 
Manitowoc  still  less,  while  Winnebago  and  Fond  du  Lac  had 
each  somewhat  more  than  half  a  million  bushels.  Some  of  the 
counties  which  were  low  in  corn  were  still  growing  consider- 
able wheat.  That  was  true  of  Winnebago  and  Fond  du  Lac. 
The  Mississippi  counties,  as  far  south  as  Vernon,  were  still 
raising  wheat  as  their  principal  crop. 

The  history  of  oa"t  production,  as  represented  by  our  se- 
lected towns,  shows  that  the  range  of  that  cereal  was  wider 
than  the  range  of  corn  production.  It  was  grown  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  everywhere;  neither  longitude  nor  latitude 
affected  the  crop,  and  the  yield  seems  to  have  depended  solely 
upon  the  quality  of  the  soil  and  the  type  of  culture  employed. 
Strong  soils  produced  heavy  crops,  light  soils  light  crops.  In 
1879  Dane,  the  largest  county,  led  in  production  of  oats  and 
was  followed  by  Grant,  Eock,  Lafayette,  Green,  Iowa,  Dodge, 
Fond  du  Lac,  and  Walworth  in  that  order.  Only  Dane  pro- 
duced more  than  2,000,000  bushels.  The  others  named  all  had 
above  1,000,000  bushels,  and  Sauk,  Vernon,  Waukesha,  and 
Columbia  produced  over  800,000  bushels  each ;  while  St.  Croix, 
Racine,  Manitowoc,  Trempealeau,  Sheboygan,  Jefferson,  and 
Kenosha    exceeded    600,000    bushels.      Considering    relative 

'  The  best  yields  of  corn  among  the  counties  named,  in  1879,  were  obtained 
in  Kenosha,  41%  bushels  to  the  acre,  and  in  Walworth  and  Lafayette,  39+  bushels 
per  acre.     The  lowest  was  in  Columbia  County,  32%  bushels. 

There  was  some  shifting  of  positions  among  the  counties  in  the  thirty  years 
from  1880  to  1910,  yet  on  the  whole  the  Wisconsin  "corn  belt"  has  remained 
fairly  well  outlined.  Grant  continued  as  the  leader  in  1890.  In  1900  Dane,  a 
county  of  larger  area,  took  and  held  first  place  as  to  quantity  of  product,  Grant 
being  second  but  returning  to  first  place  in  the  recent  census.  In  1890  other 
counties,  after  Dane,  were  Rock,  Lafayette,  Green,  Columbia,  Iowa,  Walworth, 
Jefferson,  Dodge,  and  Sauk.  In  1900  the  succession  was  Dane,  Grant,  Rock, 
Walworth,  Green,  Columbia,  Dodge,  Iowa,  Jefferson,  Sauk,  Fond  du  Lac,  Rich- 
land, and  Waukesha.  In  1910  it  was  Dane,  Grant,  Rock,  Columbia,  Lafayette, 
Dodge,  Green,  Fond  du  Lac,  Jefferson,  Iowa,  Sauk,  Racine,  Outagamie,  and  Rich- 
land. The  acreage  in  1890  was  1,120,341;  in  1900,  1,497,474;  and  in  1910, 
1,457,652;  and  the  total  production  34,024,216,  53,309,810,  and  49,163,034 
respectively.  Up  to  1910  no  lake  shore  county  is  credited  with  as  much  as  1,000,000 
bushels  of  corn,  but  1,000,000  bushels  for  a  small  county  like  Eacine  was  a  high 
production  record. 


DIVERSIFIED  FARMING  101 

areas,  the  three  southernmost  lake  shore  counties  had  the 
most  generous  oat  crops  and  showed  the  best  yields.^ 

In  the  growing  of  hay  there  were  great  differences  among 
the  towns  compared,  the  average  production  per  farm  in 
1849  ranging  from  7  tons  in  Brookfield  to  21  tons  in  Norway 
(Racine  County) ;  in  1859  from  5  in  Eagle  and  in  Castle  Rock, 
both  new  towns,  to  24  in  Norway ;  in  1869  from  4  tons  in  Eagle 
and  Castle  Rock  to  38  in  Mount  Pleasant;  and  in  1879  from 
7  in  Eagle  to  41  in  Mount  Pleasant.  The  prominent  hay  pro- 
ducing towns  at  the  date  of  the  tenth  census,  in  addition  to 
Mount  Pleasant,  were  Whitewater,  Primrose,  and  Pleasant 
Springs,  Norway,  New  Glarus,  Franklin,  and  Empire.  The 
counties  represented  by  the  above  towns  are  Racine,  Wal- 
worth, Dane,  Green,  Milwaukee,  and  Fond  du  Lac.  At  that 
census  period  Dane  County  was  credited  with  108,470  tons. 
Dodge  with  93,076,  Fond  du  Lac  with  85,240,  Walworth  with 
78,769,  Rock  with  76,205,  Columbia  with  71,991,  Jefferson  with 
71,774,  Green  with  67,252,  Waukesha  with  63,388,  and  Grant 
with  62,951.  Winnebago,  Racine,  Lafayette,  and  Iowa  each 
had  more  than  50,000  tons,  and  Sauk  had  practically  that 
amount. 

The  subjoined  table  shows  the  relation  of  the  hay  acreage 
to  the  acreages  of  oats,  corn,  and  wheat  in  a  list  of  23  counties, 
and  also  the  relation  of  wheat  acreage^  to  the  combined  acre- 
ages of  these  other  crops.  The  proportion  of  wheat  in  the 
total  crops  varied  from  nine-sixteenths  plus  in  the  case  of 
Dodge  County  to  one-sixteenth  minus  in  Lafayette.  Five  of 
the  leading  hay  counties  would  also  fall  within  a  list  of  15 
leading  wheat  counties.  These  are  Dodge,  Fond  du  Lac,  Dane, 
Winnebago,  and  Columbia.  On  the  other  hand,  the  counties 
of  Lafayette,  Green,  Grant,  Iowa,  Rock,  Walworth,  Kenosha, 
Milwaukee,  and  Racine  are  among  the  low  counties  in  wheat. 

It  is  found  that  in  1880  Kenosha  County  had  approximately 
17,000  neat  cattle,  Racine  18,500,  Milwaukee  12,000,  Walworth 
31,500,  Rock  45,000,  Green  45,000,  Iowa  39,000,  Grant  48,000, 

*  The  best  yield  in  Kenoaha  County,  41%  bushels  as  an  average. 

*  Including  rye  and  barley. 


102 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


County 

Cul. 
Land 

Wheat 

Oats 

Com 

Hay 

Market  Ce- 
reals— 
Wheat,  Rye, 

Barley — to 
Food  Crops 

in  Acreage 

Columbia 

Dane  

232,406 
421,328 
436,689 
354,919 
409,377 
283,198 
256,677 
261,297 
176,415 
330,127 
200,477 
109,199 
103,232 
191,125 
131,145 
382,194 
222,642 
210,542 
178,759 
262,710 
189,707 
257,530 
213,533 

71,525 
89,911 
142,809 
112,201 
41,663 
11,774 
29,896 
34,594 
5,663 
9,167 
60,894« 
11,732 
30,083 
13,481 
21,162 
23,212' 
40,714 
45,407 
51,316 
26,080 
50,012 
42,638 
56,627 

24,334 
67,099 
28,202 
26,371 
60,443 
37 , 166 
37,670 
17,051 
14,654 
49,997 
23,732 
11,573 
12,464 
18,016 
11,564 
52,528 
26,863 
18,142 
24,810 
26,305 
15,361 
19,755 
14,957 

39,308 
86,897 
29,642 
21,416 
98,898 
59,745 
47,287 
27,089 
15,344 
63,926 
668 
6,566 
2,940 
15,042 
25,480 
74,835 
32,124 
8,813 
21,655 
40,332 
12,263 
23,333 
15,075 

49,620 
76,669 
64,918 
66,242 
46,297 
44,390 
35,104 
52,546 
37,886 
34,618 
31,969 
26,533 
17,040 
43,344 
22,018 
53,160 
36,160 
36,459 
26,753 
54,108 
27,324 
51,180 
48,143 

84-123 
115-230 

Dodge 

157-117 

Fond  du  Lac .  .  . 
Grant 

124-113 

46-204 

Green 

12-141 

Iowa    

30-120 

Jefferson 

Kenosha 

Lafayette 

Manitowoc 

Milwaiikee 

Ozaukee 

Racine 

48-  96 
56-670 
9-148 
70-  54 
21-  44 
37-  32 
13-  76 

Richland 

Rock   

21-  58 
23-180 

Sauk    

40-  95 

Sheboygan 

Vernon 

Walworth 

Washington .... 

Waukesha 

Winnebago 

59-  63 
51-  72 
36-120 
62-  54 

57-  94 
56-  78 

Lafayette  40,000.  Dane  County,  whose  area  is  more  than  four 
times  that  of  Racine,  had  59,000 ;  Dodge,  thrice  the  size  of  Ra- 
cine, 48,000;  Columbia  33,000;  Fond  du  Lac  38,000;  Jefferson 
35,000 ;  and  Waukesha  25,000. 

It  is  clear  that  the  cattle  interest  was  pursued  most  inten- 
sively in  the  southeast,  the  south,  and  the  southwest.  The 
impression  that  animal  husbandry  had  largely  supplanted 
wheat  growing  in  that  area  is  deepened  when  we  combine  with 
the  statistics  of  neat  cattle  those  relating  to  horses,  sheep,  and 


•Manitowoc  County  also  had  5396  acres  of  rye.  Other  rye  producing  counties 
in  this  list  were:  Columbia,  5656  acres;  Dane,  5555;  Grant,  4827;  Jefferson,  4116; 
Milwaukee,  3468;  Ozaukee,  2415;  Rock,  8390;  Sauk,  5264;  Sheboygan,  4992; 
Washington,  4989 ;  and  Waukesha,  5344.    In  other  cases  the  acreage  is  negligible. 

^  Rock  County  had  a  crop  of  barley  grown  on  23,420  acres.  Other  counties  in 
this  list  had  areas  of  barley  as  follows:  Columbia,  6547;  Dane,  21,361;  Dodge, 
15,049;  Fond  du  Lac,  12,075;  Jefferson,  9868;  Manitowoc,  5290;  Milwaukee,  7036; 
Ozaukee,  5262;  Sheboygan,  9445;  Walworth,  9679;  Washington,  7448;  Waukesha, 
10,209.    Others  have  small  areas. 


DIVERSIFIED  FARMING  103 

swine.  For  example,  Racine  had  48,000  sheep,  Dane  81,000; 
14,362  swine,  Dane  96,000;  6684  horses,  Dane  22,150.  In 
sheep  and  horses  Racine  greatly  exceeded  her  proportion,  in 
swine  she  fell  below.  In  sheep  Walworth  County  was  first  in 
number,  and  also  first  in  intensity,  with  Kenosha,  Racine,  and 
Waukesha  following  in  her  wake,  and  Fond  du  Lac  a  trifle  fur- 
ther behind.  Grant  County  had  the  largest  absolute  number 
of  STvdne  and  Dane  the  second  largest;  but  Lafayette  and 
Iowa,  together  about  the  size  of  Dane,  showed  a  higher  in- 
tensity than  either  of  these.  In  general,  swine  were  plentiful 
in  the  corn  counties  and  scarce  in  the  wheat  counties. 

To  summarize:  We  find  that,  by  1880,  the  counties  of  the 
older  Wisconsin  may  be  divided  into  two  groups.  The  first 
was  that  in  which  the  growing  of  feeding  crops — corn,  oats, 
and  hay,  or  any  two  of  them — predominated  very  much  over 
the  market  cereals — wheat,  rye,  and  barley.  The  second  was 
that  in  which  the  market  cereals  still  occupied  a  larger  area 
of  the  cultivated  lands  than  the  crops  ordinarily  raised  for 
feeding  livestock.  Taking  Dane  County  as  our  norm,  we  find 
there  two  acres  of  other  crops  to  every  acre  of  the  market  ce- 
reals. Jefferson  County,  lying  on  her  eastern  border,  was  on 
precisely  the  same  basis,  while  Sauk,  Grant,  Richland,  Craw- 
ford, Green,  Lafayette,  and  Iowa,  her  neighbors  on  the  south 
and  west,  had  a  much  lower  proportion  of  their  lands  in  mar- 
ket cereals,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  Rock,  Walworth, 
Racine,  and  Kenosha  counties.  Milwaukee  was  in  the  same 
situation  with  Dane ;  Waukesha  was  somewhat  more  favorable 
to  the  market  cereals  though  her  acreage  of  these  was  still  far 
below  that  of  the  feeding  crops.  On  the  other  hand,  the  coun- 
ties near  the  lake  shore  north  of  Milwaukee — Ozaukee,  Wash- 
ington, Manitowoc — also  Fond  du  Lac,  Dodge,  and  Columbia 
farther  west,  were  distinctly  favorable  to  the  market  cereals, 
while  Sheboygan  and  Winnebago  leaned  slightly  to  the  other 
side. 

A  line  drawn  from  Lake  Michigan  along  the  north  boundary 
of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  and  Jefferson  counties,  thence  by 


104  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

the  north  boundary  of  Dane  County  to  the  Wisconsin,  and  in- 
cluding the  counties  of  Sauk,  Richland,  and  Crawford  north 
of  the  river,  would  establish  the  northern  limits  of  the  dis- 
tinctively feed  producing  area  in  1880.  Finding  as  we  do  that 
livestock  production  in  those  counties  harmonizes  with  the 
above  conclusions,  we  are  safe  in  describing  this  as  the  area 
in  which  diversified  farming  has  made  most  progress.* 

Both  the  systematic  beginnings  and  the  fundamental  condi- 
tions of  this  new  development  are  revealed  in  the  story  of  the 
first  successful  state  agricultural  society.  Various  attempts 
to  organize  a  state  society  on  the  model  of  New  York  and 
other  eastern  states  had  failed.  Finally,  in  March,  1851,  mem- 
bers of  the  legislature  and  other  prominent  citizens  met  in  the 
capitol  and  effected  an  organization  which  immediately  began 
to  function  and  has  proved  permanent.® 

In  his  first  report  the  secretary  of  the  society  makes  it  clear 
that  the  state  had  no  choice  but  to  organize  for  the  improve- 
ment of  farming  conditions,  and  to  utilize  the  results  gleaned 
elsewhere  to  promote  better  farming  here.  He  says :  ''Organ- 
ized in  a  new  state,  with  a  sparse  population,  our  farmers 
nearly  all  in  moderate  circumstances  and  of  limited  means, 
suffering  under  the  failure  of  our  staple  crop  for  the  past 
three  years,  and  in  a  time  of  unexampled  pecuniary  disaster, 
and  agricultural  depression,  we  have  no  time  to  wait  for  a  long 
preparatory  training;  and  it  becomes  to  us  a  matter  of  neces- 
sity, that  this  Society — ^Minerva  like — shall  at  once  step  from 
birth  to  maturity." 

Acting  under  such  convictions,  the  society  raised  funds  by 
private  means  for  holding  a  fair  and  cattle  show,  which  oc- 
curred at  Janesville  in  October.    The  society  also  encouraged 

•  In  the  report  of  the  first  state  fair,  held  at  Janesville  in  October,  1851,  it 
is  stated  that  "none  of  the  western  counties  had  any  specimens  on  the  ground, 
and  the  northern  counties  but  few."  Counties  strongly  represented  were  Rock, 
Dane,  Walworth,  Eaeine,  Kenosha,  and  Milwaukee;  less  strongly,  Waukesha,  Jef- 
ferson, and  Dodge.     Wis.  State  Agric.  Soc,  Trans.,  i,  16. 

•Erastus  W.  Drury  of  Fond  du  Lae  was  made  president;  Albert  C.  Ingham  of 
Dane,  secretary.  Vice  presidents  were  Roswell  C.  Otis  of  Kenosha,  Henry  M. 
Billings  of  Iowa,  and  William  F.  Tompkins  of  Rock.  See  Wis.  State  Agrie.  Soc, 
Trans.,  i,  10,  95. 


DIVERSIFIED  FARMING  105 

the  organization  of  county  societies,  of  which  several  modeled 
after  the  Berkshire  County,  Massachusetts,  fair,  founded  in 
1810  by  Elkanah  Watson,  already  existed.  The  secretary  was 
instructed  to  assemble  material  for  a  volume  of  transactions, 
in  the  expectation  that  it  might  be  published  at  state  expense. 

The  principal  part  of  this  first  volume,  which  appeared  in 
January,  1852,  consisted  of  a  series  of  papers  by  local  men,  in 
the  nature  of  surveys  of  agricultural  conditions  in  the  coun- 
ties. In  that  series  all  the  counties  of  the  older  Wisconsin 
were  reviewed,  save  Milwaukee  and  Calumet  on  the  east  and 
the  lead  counties  in  the  southwest.^ ^  The  tone  of  the  writers 
was  one  of  discouragement  with  wheat  raising,  but  just  as  uni- 
formly they  exhibited  a  reserve  of  optimism  based  on  the 
hope  that  agriculture  would  now  promptly  change  from  the 
wheat  basis  to  a  more  diversified  type  of  industry. 

Their  summarized  testimony  showed  that  only  the  smallest 
beginnings  of  general  farming,  crop  rotation,  and  especially 
livestock  production  existed  at  that  time  in  most  of  the  coun- 
ties. Crops  other  than  wheat  were  mainly  corn  and  oats,  but 
they  were  grown  on  a  very  small  scale.  Potatoes,  stricken 
with  the  rot  a  few  years  earlier,  were  almost  a  complete  fail- 
ure at  that  period ;  and  while  other  roots,  like  carrots,  turnips, 
and  rutabagas,  could  be  produced  with  both  ease  and  success, 
very  few  farmers  took  the  trouble  to  raise  them  or  had  much 
occasion  to  use  them  for  feeding.  In  some  sections  barley 
was  grown  for  market,  in  others  rye,  but  these  crops  merely 
tempered  the  effort  to  grow  as  much  wheat  as  possible. 
Nearly  all  the  hay  that  was  gathered,  at  least  in  the  counties 
away  from  the  lake  shore,  came  from  the  natural  wild-grass 
meadows  or  marsh  lands.  In  Kenosha  and  Racine  a  move- 
ment was  on  foot  to  change  the  wild  meadows  into  tame-grass 
meadows,  and  there  was  also  some  interest  in  the  growing  of 
clover  and  timothy  on  cultivated  lands.  Such  experiments, 
however,  were  as  yet  sporadic. 

From  nearly  all  counties  came  the  complaint  that  local  dairy 
products  were  insufficient  to  meet  local  demands,  that  much 

"  In  addition,  there  are  papers  on  St.  Croix,  Crawford,  and  Sauk  counties. 


106  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

cheese  and  butter  had  to  be  imported  from  other  states  and 
sold  here  at  high  prices.  Reasons  for  the  failure  of  farmers 
to  give  more  attention  to  dairying  were  said  to  be  a  want  of 
appreciation  of  its  benejSts,  a  lack  of  the  means  necessary  to 
procure  cows  and  equipment,  and  (among  many  of  the  foreign 
born)  a  want  of  knowledge  of  the  processes  of  cheese  and 
butter  making.  A  more  potent  cause,  however,  as  pointed  out 
by  a  Dane  County  writer,^ ^  was  the  universal  habit  farmers 
had  of  depending  on  the  wild  grasses  for  pasture  feed.  These 
were  good  for  ten  or  twelve  weeks  in  late  spring  and  early 
summer,  but  when  grazed  down  in  the  later  summer  no  new 
growth  would  start  in  the  fall,  and  such  of  the  earlier  growth 
as  might  be  left  was  both  unpalatable  and  unproductive  of 
milk,  while  the  pasture  was  permanently  depleted  by  cattle 
during  the  dry  season  tearing  out  roots  of  the  grass.  In  a 
word,  the  ** flush  season"  was  a  very  short  one,  and  during  the 
greater  part  of  each  year  milch  cows  were  a  care,  a  nuisance, 
but  not  a  source  of  profit.  He  was  a  far-sighted  farmer  indeed 
who  deliberately  planned,  by  sowing  clover  and  other  grass 
with  his  grain  crops,  to  have  good  late  summer  and  fall  pas- 
turage for  his  cows,  and  yet  that  was  the  only  method  by  which 
dairying  could  be  made  to  pay.  Only  in  Kenosha  and  Racine 
counties,  and  to  a  less  extent  in  Milwaukee  and  Walworth,  was 
dairying  carried  on  under  conditions  guaranteeing  success, 
and  even  there  the  number  of  experimenters  was  extremely 
small.  Nearly  every  farmer  had  a  few  head  of  cattle,  includ- 
ing cows,  but  as  a  rule  they  were  a  poor  class  of  ''scrub" 
stock  and  they  received  wretched  care.  From  many  sources 
we  learn  that  it  was  almost  the  universal  practise  to  let  cattle 
*  *  rustle ' '  for  a  living  both  summer  and  winter.  At  best  their 
winter  shelter  was  a  straw-roofed  shed  and  their  feed  the 
straw  from  the  wheat  crop  and  perhaps  a  little  coarse  slough 
hay.  The  pitiful  spectacle  of  cattle  humped  and  shivering 
around  the  farm  yard  in  the  coldest  days  and  nights  of  "Wis- 
consin's  bitterest  winters  was  so  common  as  to  be  considered 

"  John  Y.  Smith. 


ELKANAH    WATSON 


Founder  of  tlic  Berkshire  County  Fair,  1810,  and  promoter  of  New  York 
state  and  county  fairs 


JOHX    WESLEY    HOYT 


DIVERSIFIED  FARMING  107 

the  rule.  There  were  only  occasional  exceptions.  Under  these 
circumstances,  little  or  no  advantage  was  taken  of  the  barn- 
yard fertilizer  which  might  have  been  derived  from  the  farm 
livestock.  The  work  horses  alone,  when  there  were  such,  and 
the  working  oxen  were  regularly  stabled  and  more  or  less 
regularly  fed  and  cared  for,  and  the  manure  from  these  was 
often  a  small  part  of  what  might  have  been  available  for  crops 
if  all  livestock  had  been  properly  stabled  and  generously 
fed  and  bedded. 

Sheep  were  not  yet  numerous,  but  considerable  interest  was 
manifested  in  them  and  a  number  of  good-sized  flocks,  some 
as  large  as  700  to  1000  head,  were  to  be  found  in  the  south- 
eastern counties,  particularly  Kenosha,  Racine,  and  Wal- 
worth. Most  of  the  sheep,  like  the  cattle  and  the  pigs,  were 
derived  from  stock  brought  in  by  drovers  from  southern  Illi- 
nois and  Indiana.  Almost  every  farmer  had  a  few  pigs  for  a 
home  supply  of  pork.  A  small  amount  of  barreled  pork  was 
sold  to  the  pinery  and  some  was  shipped  from  the  lake  ports ; 
but  the  business  of  pork  raising  was  in  its  infancy.  The 
prairie  counties  were  passing  from  the  use  of  oxen  for  farm 
work  to  the  use  of  horses.  This  general  change,  supposed  to 
represent  a  fundamental  economy — horses  moving  so  much 
faster  at  their  work — produced  a  rather  widespread  market 
for  good  farm  horses,  and  some  attention  was  given  to  their 
breeding.  It  was  the  southeastern  counties  which  led  in 
that  line,  as  well  as  in  sheep,  in  cattle,  in  tame  grasses,  in  crop 
rotation,  and  in  all  efforts  to  underprop  an  agriculture  made 
sick  by  the  long  continued  cropping  of  the  lands  with  wheat. 

Doubtless  it  was  significant  of  the  sentiment  in  that  region 
that  the  first  agricultural  journal  to  be  published  in  Wisconsin 
had  its  birth  in  Racine.  This  was  the  Wisconsin  Farmer  and 
Northwestern  Cultivator,  issued  by  Mark  Miller  in  January, 
1849.  Under  various  modifications  of  title,  with  numerous 
changes  in  editorial  management  and  in  character,  this  journal 
has  persisted,  though  not  continuously,  to  the  present  time. 
Its  announced  purpose  was  to  assist  farmers,  through  a  modi- 


108  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

cum  of  ''book  knowledge,"  to  understand  the  ''capabilities 
and  deficiencies  of  the  soil,  and  how  it  may  be  improved — the 
proper  rotation  of  crops — the  right  application  ...  of  ma- 
nures," etc.  The  editor  emphasized  the  necessity  of  livestock, 
the  dairy,  tame  grasses,  soil  analyses,  and  soil  treatment.^^ 
He  advocated  deeper  and  more  thorough  cultivation,  cheaper 
fencing  (Dr.  Hoy  wrote  some  articles  on  a  "living  fence," 
which  meant  hedge  fence),  better  stock  shelters,  more  atten- 
tion to  making  salable  butter  and  cheese,  wool  growing,  and 
pork  raising.  He  also  urged  the  organization  of  county  and 
state  agricultural  societies. 

In  1857  John  Wesley  Hoyt,  an  Ohio  man  of  twenty-four 
years,  who  had  been  educated  in  medicine  but  had  turned  his 
chemical  studies  to  account  as  a  teacher  of  agriculture,  came 
to  Madison  as  assistant  editor  of  the  Wisconsin  Farmer,  which 
then  and  afterwards  was  published  at  the  capital.  Dr.  Hoyt, 
in  1859,  was  elected  secretary  of  the  Wisconsin  Agricultural 
Society,  and  early  in  1860  he  assumed  in  addition  to  his  former 
duties  the  sole  editorship  of  the  Farmer.  Hoyt's  editorials, 
from  his  first  appearance  in  Wisconsin,  began  to  influence  the 
thought  of  the  people  toward  a  more  scientific  view  of  agri- 
cultural problems.  He  also  lectured  extensively  on  scientific 
agriculture,  covering,  in  two  or  three  years,  most  of  the  settled 
portions  of  the  state,  performing  in  this  way  a  service  anal- 
ogous to  that  performed  by  the  later  farmers'  institutes.  In 
1860  he  proposed  the  name  "farmers'  institute"  for  a  month's 
lecture  course  for  farmers,  which  he  offered  to  arrange  if 
farmers  desired  it.  The  institute  was  not  held,  but  at  the 
time  set  for  it  Yale  University  held  the  first  farmers'  course 
given  on  a  collegiate  basis  in  America.  Hoyt  continued  to 
edit  the  Farmer  till  1867,  and  remained  as  secretary  of  the 
State  Agricultural  Society  till  1872.  He  was  a  vital  influence 
during  fifteen  years  in  developing  a  sentiment  for  better 
farming,  for  agricultural  education,  and  for  agricultural  or- 
ganization.   He  died  in  1912,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

"  He  printed  articles  on  soil  analysis  and  other  subjects,  from  the  pen  of  the 
distinguished  physician-scientist  Dr.  Philo  R.  Hoy  of  Racine. 


DIVERSIFIED  FARMING  109 

From  the  time  of  Dr.  Hoyt's  arrival,  and  even  from  the 
founding  of  the  Farmer,  the  people  of  Wisconsin  were  never 
permitted  to  worship  unmolested  their  golden  idol  wheat. 
Yet,  as  crops  and  prices  improved  together,  beginning  in 
1853,  with  railway  transportation  to  add  another  increment 
of  value  to  every  bushel  grown,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the 
movement  for  diversified  farming  for  some  years  should  have 
made  but  slow  and  halting  progress.  Several  money  making 
specialties  were  introduced  which  gained  some  currency. 
Chief  among  these  were  tobacco,  hops,  and  sorghum.  The 
first,  begun  at  least  as  early  as  1840,  had  a  gradual  develop- 
ment for  some  years  and  finally  established  itself  as  a  regular 
feature  of  Wisconsin  agriculture.^^  Hops  had  a  meteoric  ca- 
reer in  this  state  as  in  some  others,  but  about  1869  the  drop 
in  price  to  a  point  below  the  cost  of  production  led  to  the 
plowing  up  of  the  hop  yards  in  Sauk,  Dane,  Richland,  and  the 
other  counties  where  the  business  had  been  most  largely  de- 
veloped, and  the  substitution  therefor,  at  least  in  some  cases, 
of  a  new  type  of  dairying.^ ^ 

The  growing  of  sorghum  was  followed  in  a  small  way  before 
the  Civil  War.  During  that  crisis  time  the  patriotic  motive  of 
affording  the  nation  an  independent  supply  of  sugar  called 
out  extraordinary  efforts,  both  in  Wisconsin  and  in  other 
states,  to  expand  the  area  of  the  crop  and  to  develop  facilities 
for  making  sugar.  "Sorghum  conventions"  were  held  annu- 
ally; the  agricultural  press  teemed  with  advice  about  sor- 
ghum culture,  preparation  of  soil,  high  quality  seed,  planting, 
cultivating,  harvesting,  and  the  machinery  required  for  sugar 
making.  A  goodly  proportion  of  Wisconsin  farmers  experi- 
mented with  it  and  the  result  had  some  influence  upon  the 
sugar  supply.  But  with  the  close  of  the  war,  when  access  was 
gained  once  more  to  the  cane-sugar  growing  areas  of  the 
South,  the  crop  dwindled   to  insignificance.     However,  the 

"  See  Benjamin  H.  Hibbard,  History  of  Agriculture  in  Bane  County,  Wiscon- 
sin (Madison,  Wis.,  1904),  chap,  iii,  pt.  2. 

"  Hibbard  has  an  admirable  summary  of  the  hop  business  in  chap,  ii,  pt.  2. 
See  also  Frederick  Merk,  Economic  History,  chap.  i. 


no  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

knowledge  of  sorghum  growing  and  syrup  making  persisted, 
so  that  during  the  recent  war  sorghum  revived  in  a  noticeable 
manner  as  an  emergency  crop. 

Among  the  features  of  the  better-farming  program  preached 
by  all  farm  journals,  perhaps  none  prospered  more  during  the 
later  years  of  the  wheat  growing  era  than  growing  of  tame 
grasses,  especially  clover.  Farmers  once  habituated  to  the 
sight  of  the  clover  plant  as  a  supplementary  crop  drilled  in 
with  the  wheat  seed  and,  after  the  removal  of  the  grain,  pas- 
tured and  then  either  permitted  to  produce  hay  and  seed  or 
plowed  under  as  a  green  manure,  could  not  long  blink  its  bene- 
fits, and  it  spread  from  farm  to  farm  and  from  county  to 
county.  Also,  the  use  of  gjrpsum  as  a  stimulant  to  the  growth 
of  clover  spread  in  like  manner,  and  in  many  districts  the  cus- 
tom became  general  of  ''seeding  down"  portions  of  the  culti- 
vated land  with  clover  and  timothy  either  for  pasture,  for 
seed,  or  for  hay  in  a  rotation.  This  in  itself  was  no  slight 
benefit  to  agriculture. 

A  shift  from  wheat  raising  to  dairying  always  involved  the 
use  of  considerable  capital.  When  times  were  hard,  capital 
for  the  purpose  was  wanting.  On  the  other  hand,  pork  raising 
could  be  entered  upon  with  a  very  small  initial  outlay  for 
breeding  stock.  Experience  had  demonstrated  the  success  of 
corn  as  a  crop  in  most  portions  of  the  older  Wisconsin,  and 
the  habit  of  growing  it  to  a  small  extent  was  almost  universal. 
All  that  was  needed,  when  wheat  became  doubtful  or  a  proved 
failure,  was  to  expand  the  area  of  corn  and  the  area  of  clover 
pasture  for  pigs,  to  keep  a  few  breeding  animals,  and  to  raise 
and  fatten  hogs.  The  markets  could  be  easily  reached  by 
means  of  the  new  railways,  and  moreover,  where  swine  were 
raised  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  railway  they  could 
be  driven  to  the  shipping  point  much  more  cheaply  than  wheat 
could  be  hauled  to  the  same  point.^^ 

"  The  ' '  prairie  farmers ' '  in  Grant  and  Iowa  counties  in  the  days  before  the 
completion  of  the  Northwestern  Eailway  along  the  Military  Eidge,  used  to  drive 
their  hogs  25,  30,  or  40  miles  to  stations  like  Boscobel,  Muscoda,  and  Avoca  on 
the  Prairie  du  Chien  line. 


DIVERSIFIED  FARMING  111 

In  these  ways,  although  in  the  years  1850  to  1870  no  startling 
revolution  in  favor  of  diversified  agriculture  can  be  observed, 
circumstances  were  forcing  the  change  by  little  and  little. 
Meantime,  a  widely  read  agricultural  press  was  preaching  the 
doctrine  unremittingly,  the  state  and  county  fairs  were  demon- 
strating its  benefits  to  the  multitudes,  while  every  successful 
general  farmer,  sheep  farmer,  or  dairyman  was  a  means  of 
spreading  it  through  his  own  community  first,  and  sometimes 
of  exerting  a  wider  influence. 

In  this  connection  one  ought  not  to  overlook  the  steady  con- 
demnation of  bad  farming  methods  involved  in  the  patient, 
plodding  devotion  to  the  principles  of  good  tillage  exemplified 
by  thousands  of  the  emigrants  from  older  countries  where  a 
more  intensive  type  of  agriculture  had  been  compulsory. 
These  people  proved  to  the  devotee  of  extensive  farming  that 
it  often  paid  to  employ  fewer  acres  and  to  plow  deeper,  utilize 
all  fertilizing  material,  and  grow  clover  with  the  aid  of 
gypsum.  They  were  undaunted  by  the  labor  involved  in 
grubbing,  so  they  cleared  out  all  stumps  from  their  fields 
instead  of  cultivating  round  them.  They  generally  cared  well 
for  such  livestock  as  they  kept  and,  in  a  word,  were  object 
lessons  in  better  farming  on  several  fundamental  points  incul- 
cated by  tradition.  When,  however,  it  became  a  question  of 
change  to  a  type  of  farming  better  adapted  to  the  time  and 
region,  leadership  at  first  was  provided  mainly  by  American 
farmers. 

SOUKCES 

The  two  main  sources  for  this  chapter  are  the  Transactions  of  the 
Wisconsin  State  Agricultural  Society,  which  began  to  be  printed  in 
1851,  and  the  Wisconsin  Farmer,  whose  publication  was  begun  in 
1849.  But  Hibhard's  admirable  History  of  Agriculture  in  Dane 
County,  Wisconsin,  was  also  very  useful,  as  were  the  Domesday  Book 
Town  Studies. 


CHAPTER  Vll 
IMPROVED  LIVESTOCK 

Diversified  farming,  in  so  far  as  it  involved  a  new  emphasis 
on  animal  husbandry,  introduced  our  farmers  to  the  never- 
ending  discussion  of  livestock  improvement — of  breeding,  as 
well  as  feeding.  In  this  respect,  as  in  the  matter  of  wheat 
raising,  the  settlers  coming  to  Wisconsin  from  the  eastern 
states  brought  with  them  favorable  traditions. 

The  generation  which  came  upon  the  stage  after  the  close  of 
the  War  of  1812  began  the  regular  reading  of  agricultural 
periodicals,  and  these  adopted  improved  livestock  as  a  pri- 
mary feature  of  the  better  farming  campaign.  The  same  gen- 
eration began  attending  county  fairs  and  state  fairs.  More- 
over, it  was  just  at  that  time  that  importations  of  purebred 
animals  from  abroad  began  to  influence  strongly  the  efforts  of 
breeders  in  America.  The  American  line  of  purebred  Devons 
is  traced  back  to  the  Patterson  importations  of  1817  and  the 
years  following.  Shorthorns  that  are  eligible  to  herd  book 
registry  rarely  if  ever  go  back  to  importations  earlier  than 
those  of  1818.  In  fact,  it  was  in  the  years  1818  to  1840  that 
this  country  acquired  from  England  the  beginnings  of  those 
herds,  of  choicest  strains,  which  made  some  of  the  breeders  in 
New  York,  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Kentucky,  Ohio,  and 
Illinois  almost  as  celebrated  for  their  shorthorns  as  were  for- 
merly the  Collings  brothers,  the  Reverend  Henry  Berry,  and 
Thomas  Bates  in  England.  There  were  earlier  importations 
of  animals  of  both  the  above  breeds,  but  they  attracted  little 
popular  interest;  they  failed  to  result  in  a  persistent  program 
of  pure  breeding  or  to  exert  a  large  influence  toward  improv- 
ing the  livestock  of  the  country  or  even  of  a  single  state.^ 

It  was  during  the  later  years  of  the  Napoleonic  wars  that 
Spain  was  compelled  to  give  up  her  monopoly  in  merino  sheep, 

*  Among  the  cattle  brought  to  the  colonies  were  many  Old  Devons — the  "red 
oxen"  of  New  England;  and  there  were  probably  some  of  the  ancestors  of  the 
imjrovcd  Durhams  or  shorthorns. 


IMPROVED  LIVESTOCK  113 

and  from  the  importations  of  Consul  William  Jarvis  in  1809, 
1810,  and  1811  the  flock  masters  of  Vermont  and  other  states 
mainly  supplied  themselves  with  breeding  stock.  A  few  me- 
rinos had  already  reached  the  United  States  from  France, 
particularly  through  the  efforts  of  Chancellor  Livingston, 
but  the  great  movement  for  improving  the  wool  industry 
dates  from  the  Jarvis  importation.  Improved  Leicesters, 
Cotswolds,  Southdowns,  and  other  English  breeds  followed 
rather  than  preceded  the  merinos. 

In  the  matter  of  swine,  experimentation  with  improved 
breeds  began  to  be  common  during  the  same  general  period. 
In  this  department,  also,  American  breeders  built  on  the 
achievements  of  the  English,  who  had  produced  their  improved 
Suffolk,  Essex,  Yorkshire,  Cheshire,  and  Berkshire  breeds, 
all  of  which,  together  with  the  China  pig  and  some  others,  were 
brought  to  this  country  and  quickly  gained  popularity  among 
the  better  farmers. 

The  state  and  county  fairs  were  peculiarly  adapted  to  pro- 
mote a  general  interest  in  improved  breeds  of  livestock.  Good 
cattle,  sheep,  pigs,  horses,  and  poultry  really  made  the  fairs. 
In  fact,  the  county  fair  was  first  suggested  in  Elkanah  Wat- 
son's exhibition  on  the  village  green  of  Pittsfield,  Massachu- 
setts, in  1807,  of  two  merino  sheep.^  Always  and  everywhere 
it  was  the  livestock  exhibits  that  attracted  farmers  to  the 
fairs  and  gave  them  such  success  as  they  had  from  an  agricul- 
tural point  of  view. 

When  in  the  fall  of  1851  the  first  Wisconsin  state  fair  was 
held  at  Janesville,  the  State  Agricultural  Society  made  a  spe- 
cial effort  to  secure  a  good  showing  of  livestock,  and  they  were 
reasonably  successful  so  far  as  number  of  entries  went.  There 
were  52  entries  of  cattle,  68  of  horses,  120  of  sheep,  and  20  of 
hogs.  Among  the  cattle  12  are  classed  as  shorthorns,  12  as 
Devons.  The  rest  were  ''natives  and  crosses."  AVhat  the 
breeding  of  the  shorthorns  and  Devons  may  have  been  we  do 
not  clearly  know.    We  do  know,  however,  that  the  exhibitors ' 

'See  Elkanah  Watson,  History  of  the  .  .  .  Berkshire  Ar/ricultural  Society,  in 
Massachusetts  (Albany,  N.  T.,  1819). 


114  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

names  do  not  appear  in  the  American  Shorthorn  Herd  Book 
of  nearest  dates.  Possibly  not  a  single  registered  shorthorn 
or  Devon  animal  was  owned  in  Wisconsin  at  that  time.  Since, 
however,  several  exhibitors  had  family  names  which  tally  with 
those  of  contemporary  shorthorn  breeders  in  other  states,  it 
is  not  unlikely  that  the  animals  credited  to  them  had  been  con- 
signed for  the  purpose  of  being  exhibited  and  sold  in  Wiscon- 
sin. Some  of  the  animals  also  may  have  been  "full-bloods," 
so-called,  though  not  eligible  to  registry.^  Six  each  of  the 
shorthorns  and  Devons  were  exhibited  by  an  Illinois  breeder. 

The  same  query  about  purity  of  blood  arises  in  relation  to 
the  exhibits  of  horses.  No  distinct  breeds  are  mentioned. 
The  animals  are  listed  under  three  heads:  horses,  matched 
horses,  and  geldings.  In  only  a  single  case,  that  of  R.  M. 
Wheeler's  stallion  ''Hambletonian,"  was  the  pedigree  re- 
ferred to.  In  that  instance  a  letter  was  placed  in  evi- 
dence from  the  Vermont  breeder  who  sold  the  animal  to  Mr. 
Wheeler.  He  claimed  to  give  the  pedigree  fully  on  the  sire's 
side,  incompletely  on  the  side  of  the  dam.  This  animal  was 
evidently  fairly  well  bred,  but  nothing  can  be  asserted  with 
confidence  of  the  others. 

The  sheep  were  grouped  under  six  heads :  long  wool,  mid- 
dle wool,  merino,  Saxon,  paular  merino,  and  crossbreeds.  The 
long  wools  were  all  "Bakewell  sheep,"  which  means  improved 
Leicesters.  Middle  wools  included  Southdowns  and  Leices- 
ters.  The  merinos,  Saxons,  and  paular  merinos  were  probably 
purebreds.  Mr.  N.  B.  Clapp  of  Kenosha  County  certified  that 
his  breeding  stock,  Saxons,  came  from  the  importations  of 
H.  D.  Groves  of  Hoosac,  New  York,  and  that  he  purchased 
them  in  the  year  1844  in  Dutchess  County,  New  York  and 
Litchfield,  Connecticut.  The  paular  merinos  were  brought 
from  Vermont.^  Other  merinos  were  probably  of  Vermont 
origin,  nearly  all   of  which  belonged  likewise  in  Kenosha 

'See  S.  P.  Lathrop's  statement  in  Wis.  State  Agric.  Soc,  Trans.,  1855,26. 
There  are  no  Wisconsin  shorthorn  breeders  listed  in  Lewis  F.  Allen,  The  American 
Herd  Book,  i,  published  in  1846. 

*  Wis.  State  Agric.  Soc,  Trans.,  1851,  14. 


IMPROVED  LIVESTOCK  115 

County.  Among  the  exhibits  of  swine  one  is  called  a  Berk- 
shire, one  a  Byfield,  one  a  Leicester,  and  a  fourth  a  Neapoli- 
tan. In  other  cases  the  breed  is  not  designated  and  nothing 
is  said  about  purity  of  blood. 

Considering  the  exhibition  as  a  whole,  there  is  no  doubt  that 
in  the  interest  of  Wisconsin  farmers  sheep  held  at  that  time 
highest  place  among  improved  livestock,  while  swine  held  the 
lowest  place.  Cattle  and  horses  were  merely  of  that  degree  of 
respectability  which  argues  a  rather  languid  interest  in  their 
improvement.  The  exhibits  of  shorthorns  by  Wisconsin  men 
all  came  from  Racine  and  Walworth  counties,  save  one  which 
was  from  Eock;  while  the  Devons  with  one  exception  were 
from  a  single  herd  at  Fox  Lake,  in  Dodge  County.  Of  course, 
in  those  pre-railway  times  distance  and  conditions  of  travel 
influenced  very  markedly  the  geography  of  the  exhibits. 

It  is  not  to  be  inferred,  from  what  has  been  said,  that  there 
were  probably  no  good  cattle  in  the  state  at  that  time.  Indeed, 
evidence  independent  of  the  Transactions  proves  the  existence 
from  early  times  of  improved  cattle,  particularly  in  Racine, 
Kenosha,  and  Walworth  counties.  But  circumstances  had  hin- 
dered those  who  tried  to  improve  their  stock.  Generally 
speaking,  cattle  grazed,  as  commons,  the  untilled  lands  in 
nearly  every  neighborhood.  The  herds  mingled  together  in- 
discriminately, thus  preventing  careful,  determinate  breeding 
from  selected  sires.  This  evil  continued  till  practically  all 
the  lands  were  taken  up  and  enclosed,  after  which  the  herds 
were  effectually  separated.^  Since  the  prairies  and  openings 
of  the  southeastern  part  of  the  state  were  earliest  brought 
into  farms  and  enclosed,  it  was  there  that  progress  in  livestock 
improvement  first  became  practicable. 

Passing  over  the  intervening  years  until  we  reach  the  ex- 
hibits of  1860,  we  find  22  shorthorns  receiving  awards  and 
several  others  ''honorable  mention."  The  most  prominent 
exhibitors  were  Richard  Richards  and  John  P.  Roe  of  Racine 

'  It  was  many  years  before  public  opinion  demanded  and  enforced  a  law 
which  forbade  owners  to  allow  bulls  to  run  at  large.  See  Wisconsin,  Laws  of  1870, 
chap.  93. 


116  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

County,  Seymour  Brooks  of  East  Troy,  Walworth  County, 
and  C.  H.  Williams  of  Excelsior,  Sauk  County.  All  of  these 
men  were  at  that  time  recognized  breeders  of  registered  stock. 
According  to  the  Herd  Book  of  1859,  Richards  was  owner  of 

4  pedigreed  bulls  and  6  cows.    Roe  had  3  pedigreed  bulls  and 

5  cows ;  w^hile  Brooks  had,  in  1859,  1  bull  and  1  cow'^  and  Will- 
iams 1  bull  and  5  cows."  None  of  the  other  exhibitors  of  1860 
are  named  in  the  Herd  Book,  though  several  other  Wisconsin 
breeders  appear  in  it.  By  that  time  we  can  claim  for  Wis- 
consin a  definite  status  in  the  breeding  of  purebred  short- 
horns, and  we  find  equally  good  evidence  to  prove  the  interest 
in  Devons.  There  were  also,  among  the  cattle,  a  few  Alder- 
neys,  Ayrshires,  and  Herefords. 

After  1860  the  breeders  of  shorthorn  cattle  increased  very 
rapidly  in  numbers  and  also  became  widely  distributed  over 
the  state.  It  is  not  possible,  in  this  brief  sketch,  to  notice 
many  individuals.  Racine  County  continued  to  hold  a  very 
prominent  position.  Richard  Richards,  who  was  in  1859  one 
of  the  best  known  Wisconsin  shorthorn  breeders,  increased  his 
herd  gradually  until  by  1866  it  counted  24  head  of  registered 
stock.  But  he  dropped  out  of  that  department  shortly  after 
1870,  devoting  his  energies  and  great  ability  to  the  breeding 
of  fine  horses  and  fine  pigs.  Mr.  George  Murray  of  Racine 
was  owner  of  a  group  of  shorthorns  which,  under  the  name 
of  the  Slausondale  Herd,  was  famed  not  merely  in  Wisconsin 
but  all  over  the  country  as  one  of  the  choicest  herds  in  Amer- 

•  Mr.  Brooks,  who  was  the  son  of  a  successful  New  York  breeder,  had  a  dis- 
persal sale  in  June,  1857,  and  presumably  sold  most  of  his  herd  of  25  mature 
shorthorns  and  20  calves.  See  Wis.  Farmer,  1857,  213-214,  223.  His  herd  was 
described  by  the  editor  of  the  Farmer  as  ' '  undoubtedly  the  largest  and  best  bred 
herd  in  the  state. ' '  He  adds :  "If  scattered  through  the  different  counties  and 
used  judiciously,  it  will  tend  to  materially  improve  our  stock. ' '  It  must  be  noted 
that  though  the  Eerd  BooJc  of  1857  fails  to  credit  Seymour  Brooks  with  any  reg- 
istered animals,  his  bull  "Samson,"  No.  2172,  winner  of  the  first  prize  at  the 
state  fair  at  Milwaukee  in  1856  and  at  Janesville  in  1857,  is  credited  to  William 
Ellsworth  of  Mayfield,  Cuyahoga  County,  Ohio.  This  is  an  instance  to  show  how 
slowly  the  records  adjusted  themselves  to  changes  of  ownership  and  it  suggests  that 
Brooks's  entire  herd  were  probably  Herd  Book  animals. 

'0.  H.  Williams,  according  to  the  Eerd  Booh  of  1857,  was  owner  of  9 
registered  shorthorns.  In  1858,  at  the  state  fair  held  at  Madison,  his  Kentucky 
fcred  bull  "Paris,"  No.  1995  (see  cut)  took  first  premium  in  the  shorthorn  class. 


PARIS — DURHAJI^    OWNED    BY    C.    K.    "SVILLIAilS^    EXCELSIOR^    SAUK    COUNTY 
First   ]n-izo  at   state   fair,    1858 


BLOOMPIELD  3d — DEVON^  OWNED   BY   THOMAS  REYNOLDS,  MADISON 
First  ijrize  at  state  fair,  1858 


PRIZE    WIXXIXG   SPAXISH    ilElilXOS 
Bred  and  owned  by  Charles  M.  Clark,  Whitewater,  about  1878 


BLOOD  llOK.'-E — KING   OP  CY:\1RV 
Troni   State  Agricultural  Society  Transactions,  1854-57 


IMPROVED  LIVESTOCK  1  1  7 

ica.  In  April,  1873,  Mr.  Murray  held  a  public  auction  at  his 
farm  in  Mount  Pleasant,  when  visiting  buyers  were  said  to 
have  numbered  above  400  from  both  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  At  that  sale  21  cows  and  heifers  brought  the  sum  of 
$18,640,  or  an  average  of  $887;  while  9  bulls  were  sold  for 
$5565,  or  an  average  of  $619.  This  was  one  of  the  most  suc- 
cessful sales  held  in  America  in  that  period.*^  Mr.  Murray 
bought  choice  animals  in  Canada,  in  Kentucky,  and  indeed 
wherever  he  could  find  individuals  of  the  types  and  the  breed- 
ing calculated  to  improve  his  herd.  Throughout  the  decade 
of  the  seventies  his  stables  and  pastures  just  outside  the  city 
limits  of  Racine  were  a  mecca  for  shorthorn  breeders  and 
fanciers,  though  his  stock  was  rather  too  high  priced  to  be 
available  to  the  ordinary  farmer. 

Most  of  the  prize  winning  horses  exhibited  at  the  Wisconsin 
state  fair  up  to  the  Civil  War  were  Morgans  and  Blackhawks. 
The  latter  were  simply  one  strain  derived  by  a  process  of  care- 
ful breeding  (with  "blood-horse"  stock)  from  the  original 
* '  Justin  Morgan, ' '  progenitor  of  the  Morgan  line.  There  were 
a  few  entries  of  blood  horses,  as  the  English  thoroughbreds 
were  called  in  the  Transactions,  but  only  a  few.  B.  M.  Wheel- 
er's  *'Hambletonian,"  referred  to  above,  was  brought  from 
Vermont  in  1850.  He  traced  back  through  the  English 
''Eclipse"  to  Barley's  ''Arabian,"  1700.  On  the  side  of  the 
dam,  however,  his  breeding  was  in  doubt.  Another  blood 
horse,  "King  of  Cymry,"  was  imported  into  Wisconsin  in 
1854  by  Captain  McKinnon  of  the  British  navy  and  kept  at 
Menasha.  In  his  veins  was  some  of  the  best  blood  represented 
on  the  English  turf,  and  the  claim  was  made,  perhaps  with 
justice,  that  he  was  the  "first  English  thoroughbred  horse  ever 
imported  into  the  state.  "^  The  problem  of  pedigrees  in  the 
case  of  horses  entered  as  blood  horses  was  so  serious  that 
as  late  as  1858  the  committee  of  judges  ruled  out  the  only  two 

•  See  Eacine  Journal,  Apr.  16,  1873.  Canaries  M.  Clark  of  Whitewater,  who  was 
a  rival  shorthorn  breeder,  told  the  writer  that  at  a  later  time  he  saw  Murray  sell 
at  a  Chicago  sale  his  famous  old  cow  "Duchess  of  Thorndale"  with  two  of  her 
heifers  and  one  bull  for  more  than  $20,000!     The  heifers  each  brought  $8000. 

•  Statement  of  George  O.  Tiffany,  Wis.  State  Agric.  Soc,  Trans.,  1854-57,  512. 


118  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

exhibits  in  that  class  because  their  pedigrees  were  unsatis- 
factory. 

On  the  other  hand,  as  early  as  1852  T.  J.  Wood  of  Baraboo 
exhibited  "Vermont  Morgan,"  represented  to  have  been  of 
pure  Morgan  breeding  in  the  Gifford  Morgan  and  Sherman 
Morgan  lines.  Another  Morgan  sire,  ' '  General  Gifford, ' '  was 
brought  from  Vermont  about  1854  by  John  M.  Clark  of  White- 
water. That  horse  was  winner  of  the  first  prize  at  the  state 
fair  in  1857,  where  he  competed  with  two  Morgan  stallions  and 
seven  Blackhawks.  In  1858  there  were  again  exhibited  two 
Morgan  stallions,  one  owned  in  Fond  du  Lac  County,  the  other 
in  Milwaukee.  Both  were  approved  as  to  pedigree.  That 
year  there  was  a  notable  showing  of  Blackhawks,  ''some  of 
them  splendid  specimens  of  that  stock — probably  equal  to  any 
that  have  ever  been  produced.  "^°  Among  the  prize  winners 
were  stallions  from  Waukesha,  Dodge,  Racine,  and  Milwau- 
kee counties. 

The  Morgan  (and  allied  Blackhawk)  blood  became  so  widely 
diffused  through  southern  Wisconsin  that,  during  the  Civil 
War,  the  cavalry  regiments  from  this  state  employed  as 
mounts  to  some  extent  the  medium  sized,  but  strong,  spirited, 
wiry,  and  fleet  footed  chargers  descended  from  that  famous 
Green  Mountain  stock. ^^ 

In  the  years  following  the  war  occurred  a  remarkable  de- 
velopment in  horse  breeding  for  the  turf  and  for  pleasure 
driving.  The  American  thoroughbred,  especially  the  horse 
of  Kentucky  breeding,  was  the  favorite  for  these  purposes. 
Interest  was  keen  in  every  portion  of  the  state,  stimulated  no 
doubt  by  the  fairs  and  driving  associations  ;^=^  in  the  actual 
business  of  producing  fine  horses,  however,  Racine  County 
was  easily  the  leader.    Men  from  that  county  visited  the  cele- 

"  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Blood  Horses,  official.  By  Andrew  Proudfit, 
chairman.     Wis.  Farmer,  1856,  546-549.     An  admirable,  informative  report. 

"  Ex-Governor  Hoard  told  of  his  escape  from  rebel  troopers  through  the  fleet- 
ness  and  endurance  of  his  Morgan  mount. 

"The  first  law  authorizing  the  "incorporation  of  associations  for  improving 
the  breed  of  horses"  was  published  April  1,  1859. 


IMPROVED  LIVESTOCK  119 

brated  studs  of  Kentucky  and  brought  back  promising  colts.^^ 
Richard  Richards,  Murray  and  Kelley,  J.  I.  Case,  A.  P. 
Dickey,  Stephen  Bull,  William  L.  Utley,  Gilbert  Adams,  and 
others  entered  the  lists  as  breeders  of  thoroughbreds,  and 
soon  it  was  said,  probably  with  truth,  that  Racine  County 
had  more  standard  bred  horses  than  all  the  rest  of  the  state 
taken  together. 

The  Racine  breeders  sold  many  animals  for  shipment  into 
the  western  states.  Customers  came  from  Minnesota,  Dakota, 
Nebraska,  and  Kansas,  Iowa,  Colorado,  Wyoming,  and  Mon- 
tana, occasionally  from  the  Pacific  states  also.  For  example, 
in  1871  A.  P.  Dickey  shipped  17  head  of  horses  to  Denver, 
Colorado,  among  them  the  stallion  *'Red  Cloud,"  which  was 
sold  for  $3000.^^  Richards  owned  "Bellfounder"  as  early  as 
1866.  He  secured  the  more  noted  sire  ''Swigert"  (see  por- 
trait, p.  125)  apparently  in  1869  from  the  Alexander  farm  in 
Kentucky.^  ^  Within  a  few  years  he  was  shipping  colts  to 
most  of,  the  states  named.^^  After  awhile  J.  I.  Case,  the  man- 
ufacturer, who  was  a  great  horse  fancier,  had  perhaps  the 
largest,  most  valuable  stud  in  the  state.  There  were,  how- 
ever, as  might  be  expected,  prominent  breeders  in  other 
counties.  For  example,  Mr.  Richard  Pheil  of  Milwaukee  de- 
veloped about  1865  a  fine  stud  which  included  ''Escape," 
''Bill  Tenney,"  "Crichton,"  and  "Riga,"  also  a  number  of 
thoroughbred  mares.  Other  Milwaukee  men  owned  excellent 
individual  horses,  as  did  men  in  other  cities,  so  that  by  1880 
or  thereabouts  it  had  become  comparatively  easy  for  farmers 
in  almost  every  part  of  southern  Wisconsin  to  gain  access  to 
thoroughbreds  for  breeding  purposes. 

It  must  be  said,  however,  that  no  very  general  movement 
to  build  up  the  equine  stock  of  Wisconsin  farms  by  crossing 

"  See  Eacine  Journal,  July  26,  1871,  for  an  account  of  Dr.  Champlin  (veteri- 
nary surgeon)  paying  a  visit  to  the  Alexander  farm  and  returning  with  "three 
blooded  colts." 

"  Racine  Journal,  Feb.  28,  1871. 

"  Western  Farmer,  1869,  116. 

"As  shown  by  his  account  book  (MS.),  in  posseseion  of  Mrs.  Laura  Richards, 
Madison,  Wis. 


120  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

common  animals  with  thoroughbreds  ever  took  place,  frequent 
as  such  crosses  were  in  given  localities.^ '^  The  common  horses 
of  Wisconsin,  derived  from  various  sources — Canada,  Penn- 
sylvania, New  York,  and  the  prairies  of  the  West — were  pre- 
vailingly of  very  moderate  size  and  weight.  A  farm  team 
weighing  1200  pounds  apiece  was  the  exception  rather  than 
the  rule.  They  ranged  from  900  to  1300,  the  average  probably 
being  around  1100.  It  was  because  of  the  light  weight  of  the 
horses  that  oxen  continued  to  be  used  for  the  heavy,  slow 
work  of  clearing  and  breaking.  And  even  with  the  lands 
mostly  under  cultivation,  farmers  recognized  the  desirability 
of  having  horses  of  greater  weight  and  strength  than  the  com- 
mon stock  for  the  regular  farm  work.  Since  heavy  horses  also 
found  a  readier  market,  at  good  prices,  than  any  other  type 
save  extra  fine  matched  carriage  teams,  an  added  impulse 
was  given  to  breeding  for  size  and  weight,  for  which  purpose 
the  thoroughbreds  were  not  particularly  beneficial. 

When  breeders  began  seriously  to  study  the  farmer  demand, 
they  met  it  by  importing  purebred  animals  of  the  heavy  draft 
breeds,  especially  Normans  or  Percherons,  and  Clydesdales, 
afterwards  adding  also  Belgians  and  English  shires.  The 
response  was  immediate.  Activity  in  importing  and  breeding 
draft  horses  grew  apace,  and  it  spread  over  the  state  much 
more  generally  and  more  quickly  than  did  the  breeding  of 
thoroughbreds.  The  counties  of  Rock,  Columbia,  Sauk,  Dane, 
Dodge,  Waukesha,  and  Milwaukee,  aside  from  the  southeast- 
ern counties,  competed  for  recognition  at  the  fairs.  In  1880, 
for  the  first  time,  the  State  Agricultural  Society  offered  prizes 
for  draft  horses  under  two  classifications:  (1)  Norman;  (2) 
Clydesdale  and  others.  The  winning  Normans  came  from 
Janesville,  Dayton,  Stoughton,  Okee,  Ableman,  and  Mazo- 
manie;  the  winning  Clydesdales  (and  others)  from  Madison 
and  Brooklyn  in  Dane  County,  and  from  Illinois. 

To  show  that  Racine  was  not  inadaptable,  we  find  George 
Murray  and  Richard  Richards,  erstwhile  breeders  of  thor- 

"  Like  Eacine  County,  where  farm  auction  offerings  of  livestock  were  apt  to 
specify  colts  Bired  by  some  great  trotter  like  Swigert. 


IMPROVED  LIVESTOCK  121 

oughbreds,  carrying  away  prizes  on  their  Clydesdales,  the 
former  in  1875  taking  not  only  general  prizes  but  also  the 
"breeder's  special  premium"  for  the  best  draft  stallion  of 
any  breed  and  the  second  best  mare  of  any  breed,  also  sweep- 
stakes on  horses  for  best  stallion  and  five  of  his  colts,  and  best 
mare  with  foal  by  her  side.  A  son  of  Richard  Richards,  Grif- 
fith Richards,  residing  at  Cambria,  Columbia  County,  also 
captured  prizes  with  his  Clydesdales. 

Within  twenty  years  after  1880  the  farm  stock  of  horses 
had  become  profoundly  and  almost  universally  modified  as  a 
result  of  the  multiplication  of  draft  breed  sires  and  their 
general  distribution  over  the  state.  Nearly  every  farm  had 
its  '^big  team"  or  teams  for  the  heavy  farm  work  and  for 
heavy  hauling.  Horses  weighing  1400  pounds  became  as 
common  as  those  of  1200  had  been  earlier.  Driving  horses, 
which  continued  to  be  useful  for  a  time  and  somewhat  divided 
the  interest  with  draft  horses,  have  declined  in  importance 
since  the  coming  of  the  automobile. 

A  question  has  arisen  whether  addition  of  weight  has  not 
actually  gone  so  far  as  to  be  uneconomical,  particularly  since 
the  advent  of  the  tractor,  which  affords  relief  from  the  heav- 
iest farm  draying.  For  some  years  a  movement  has  been 
in  progress  looking  toward  a  different  type  in  the  breeding 
of  farm  horses.  It  is  now  maintained,  by  some  experts,  that 
crosses  between  the  large  farm  mares,  compounded  mainly 
of  draft  horse  blood  and  the  common  stock,  and  purebred 
Morgan  sires  will  produce  the  ideal  farm  horse.  Many  such 
are  already  to  be  found — fine,  well  knit,  clean  limbed,  warm 
blooded  animals  weighing  1200  to  1400  pounds,  fit  for  the 
plow,  the  dray,  the  self-binder,  and  all  other  farm  work,  and 
not  ill  adapted  to  the  saddle  or  the  road  harness.^^ 

While  breeders  very  properly  place  the  emphasis  on  pure- 
bred animals  as  the  surest  means  of  improving  the  quality  of 
cattle,  horses,  and  other  livestock,  it  should  be  noted  that  very 

"  It  may  well  be  that,  the  problem  of  size  being  solved  through  the  persistent 
use  of  draft  sires,  "blood  horses"  hereafter  may  be  much  more  sought  after  than 
formerly  for  farm  breeding  purposes. 


122  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

real  improvement  resulted  also  from  the  use  of  grades  and 
crossbreeds.  For  a  good  many  years  the  average  Wisconsin 
farmer  was  loath  to  incur  the  expense  involved  in  the  use  of 
high  priced  breeding  animals.  A  purebred  shorthorn  calf 
might  cost  from  $50  to  $200 ;  a  grade  calf  would  cost,  say,  $10. 
The  temptation,  accordingly,  was  overpowering  to  take  the 
cheaper.  This  made  farm  breeding  an  uncertain  process, 
with  benefits  far  below  those  attending  the  general  use  of 
purebred  males;  but  the  net  result  was  a  decided  improve- 
ment over  the  old-time  ''scrub"  stock.  Historically,  it  was 
very  largely,  even  mainly,  by  the  employment  of  such  grades 
that  the  first  general  improvement  of  farm  cattle  came  about, 
and  the  same  statement  will  cover  the  case  of  farm  horses, 
though  when  we  come  to  the  smaller  and  less  expensive  farm 
animals — pigs  and  sheep — we  find  a  more  general  tendency 
to  employ  purebreds.*^ 

Wool  production  in  Wisconsin  up  to  about  1870  followed 
closely  the  course  of  that  business  in  the  country  as  a  whole. 
Wool  growing  for  household  industrial  uses  had  been  common 
from  early  colonial  times,  but  wool  growing  as  a  conunercial 
enterprise  developed  in  the  United  States  between  the  years 
1808  and  1830.2<'  The  influence  bringing  about  the  change 
was  the  development,  partly  through  war  and  embargo,  partly 
through  the  protection  of  infant  manufactures,  of  the  woolen 
industry  as  carried  on  by  the  factory  system.  Coincident  with 
the  beginning  of  the  American  factory  production  of  woolens 
came  the  importations  of  merinos  from  Spain,  begun  by  Con- 
sul William  Jarvis,  which  totaled  in  about  thirty  months 
nearly  20,000  head.  For  a  few  years,  under  the  stimulus  of 
high  prices  for  fine  grades  of  wool,  the  country  went  mad  over 

"Anyone  who  was  familiar  with  the  farm  stock  of  horses  of  forty  or  fifty 
years  ago  can  recall  individuals  that  were  specially  agreeable  to  ride  or  drive, 
others  that  were  famous  emergency  "pullers,"  stiU  others  that  could  carry  the 
plow  at  a  good  clip  twelve  hours  per  day.  By  tracing  their  descent  through 
sires  advertised  as  "half -Canadian,"  "part  Blaekhawk,"  or  "three-quarter 
blood  Morgan,"  such  characteristics  are  often  explainable. 

"See  L.  G.  Connor,  "A  Brief  History  of  the  Sheep  Industry  in  the  United 
States,"  Amer.  Hist.  Assoc,  Annual  Eeport,  1918.  This  is  an  invaluable  survey 
of  the  field  and  is  my  chief  reliance  for  the  general  facts  referred  to  under  this 
topic. 


IMPROVED  LIVESTOCK  123 

merinos.  Fabulous  prices  were  paid  for  breeding  stock- 
Flocks  of  purebreds  became  especially  numerous  in  Vermont, 
the  home  state  of  Mr.  Jarvis,  but  many  were  started  in  other 
states  also.^^  Then  a  period  of  manufacturing  depression,  due 
in  part  to  English  competition  in  woolens,  forced  down  the 
value  of  sheep  and  resulted  in  sending  many  thousands  of 
common  and  grade  merino  animals  into  the  West,  the  states 
of  Ohio,  Kentucky,  Indiana,  and  Illinois  gaining  largely 
therefrom.  This  created  the  sources  from  which  the  supply 
of  common  sheep  in  the  forties  and  fifties  reached  Wisconsin. 

In  1837,  when  Wisconsin  began  to  settle  up  from  the  East, 
there  were  in  the  United  States,  it  is  estimated,  18,000,000 
sheep,  of  which  the  three  states  New  York,  Vermont,  and 
Pennsylvania  had  one-half.  The  factory  demand  having  risen 
steadily  for  some  years,  the  finest  wool  was  then  bringing  up 
to  72  cents  per  pound  and  wool  growing,  naturally,  was  re- 
garded as  a  most  profitable  branch  of  farming.  This  con- 
tinued to  be  the  case  for  about  ten  years  and  explains  why  it 
was  that  Wisconsin  farmers,  the  moment  wheat  crops  began 
to  deteriorate,  turned  their  attention  to  wool  growing.  It  ex- 
plains why  for  some  years  the  interest  in  good  sheep  was  so 
much  keener  and  more  general  than  the  interest  in  better 
cattle,  horses,  or  pigs. 

Means  of  transportation  from  many  parts  of  the  West 
being  almost  non-existent,  the  market  for  wool  in  those  sec- 
tions was  correspondingly  poor  and  the  prices  of  sheep  low. 
That  is  why  so  many  flocks,  numbering  thousands,  were  driven 
north  from  Illinois  and  Indiana  to  be  sold  to  Wisconsin  farm- 
ers at  prices  which  made  their  purchase  a  strong  temptation, 
especially  since  wool  could  be  shipped  cheaply  from  the  lake 
ports  via  the  Erie  Canal  to  the  eastern  market.  Under  these 
conditions,  wool  growing  began  in  Wisconsin  a  few  years 
after  the  first  settlements  were  made.    It  is  said  in  1845  there 

"Not  infrequently  as  much  as  $1000  was  paid  for  a  ram.  The  furore  became 
80  great  that,  it  is  said,  a  good  mother  in  Pennsylvania  called  her  tenth  son 
"Merino,"  as  fathers  in  1856  named  male  children  "Fremont"  and  in  1860 
'  *  Lincoln. ' ' 


124  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

were  not  over  30,000  head  of  sheep  in  the  territory,  yet  in 
1850  the  census  taker  found  125,000  head.22 

We  have  already  noted  the  prominence  given  to  sheep  at 
the  first  state  fair  in  1851.  The  merinos,  paular  merinos,  and 
Saxons,  exhibited  from  Kenosha  County  and  from  Fond  du 
Lac,  were  a  pledge  of  the  effort  at  improvement  of  the  stock 
of  sheep  which  had  already  begun,  purebreds  being  brought 
from  Vermont,  Massachusetts,  and  New  York.  It  was  only  a 
few  years  until  Wisconsin  breeders  were  prepared  to  supply 
breeding  stock  of  both  sexes  and  all  ages  to  their  fellow 
farmers.  The  records  of  state  fairs  prior  to  1860  testify  to 
the  existence  of  purebred  merinos  in  Kenosha,  Waukesha, 
Fond  du  Lac,  Walworth,  Milwaukee,  and  Dodge  counties. 
Doubtless  there  were  flocks  in  other  counties  as  well.  Long 
wools  were  exhibited  mainly  from  Dane  County. 

The  county  of  Walworth  became  the  leading  county  in  the 
production  of  fine  wool  sheep,  and  in  that  county  the  town  of 
Whitewater  was  the  most  noticeable  competitor  at  the  state 
fairs,  her  breeders  usually  numbering  four  or  five.^^  In  1850 
Whitewater  had  3282  sheep,  more  than  those  in  any  other  of 
10  towns.  In  1860  the  number  was  2734,  which  again  was  the 
largest  number  assigned  by  the  census  to  any  one  of  22  towns. 
In  1870  the  number  had  risen  to  6030.  Whitewater's  nearest 
competitor  that  year  was  Sugar  Creek,  in  the  same  county, 
where  the  number  of  sheep  was  5449,  while  in  Mount  Pleasant, 
Racine  County,  it  was  5432. 

From  the  census  returns  of  wool  and  of  sheep  one  can  com- 
pute, roughly,  the  average  yield  per  head,  and  this  enables  us 
to  determine  where  the  improved  sheep  were  to  be  found  at  the 
census  dates.  In  1870  Whitewater  sheep  clipped,  on  the 
average,  nearly  6  pounds,  and  Mount  Pleasant  sheep  about 
the  same.  In  Brookfield,  Waukesha  County,  the  average  was 
4.7,  in  Bangor  less  than  3,  in  Castle  Rock  2  pounds.    Empire 

"  The  importations  became  even  more  numerous  in  the  next  deeade.  In  1854 
it  was  said  (see  Wis.  Farmer,  1854,  227)  of  sheep:  "They  have  been  brought 
into  this  state  this  season  by  thousands." 

"  Included  as  from  Whitewater,  however,  were  men  living  in  the  adjacent  town 
of  Lima,  which  is  in  Rock  County. 


YOrXG    FRE-MOXT — FREXCH    :\[ERIXO 

Bred  and  owned  by  Giles  Kinney,  Whitewater.    First  shorn 

at  two  years  of  age.    Weight  of  fleece,  well  washed, 

'■'A  iioinids.     From   State  Agricultural 

Society  Transactions,  1859 


SUFFOLK     SWINK. 


1  U  I ,      \'    i   V  I 


PRIZE  WINKING  NEW  YORK   SUFFOLK    PIGS 
From   Wisconsin  Farmer,  1858 


RICHARD    RIPirARDS 


THOROUGHBRED    HORSE — SWIGERT 
After  an  oil  painting  in  possession  of  Mrs.  Laura  Richards,  Madison 


IMPROVED  LIVESTOCK  125 

in  Fond  du  Lac  County  sheared  nearly  5,  Franklin  less  than 
2,  New  Glarus  nearly  4,  Newton  3+,  Norway  2.3,^^  Orion  3, 
Pleasant  Springs  3.2,  Plymouth  4.7,  Prairie  du  Chien  2+, 
Primrose  3+,  Pulaski  3+,  Sparta  4+-  This  comparison 
places  in  one  category  towns  representing  Walworth,  Racine, 
Waukesha,  Fond  du  Lac,  Green,  Eock,  and  Monroe  counties, 
and  suggests  that  the  improvement  of  sheep,  doubtless 
through  the  use  of  purebred  merinos,  had  become  very  general 
in  those  communities.  We  know  from  other  sources  that  this 
was  true.  Such  general  improvement  had  likewise  taken  place 
in  some  counties  for  which  we  have  no  representative  towns 
in  our  list,  for  example  Kenosha.  A  writer  in  the  Racine 
Argus,  November  30,  1867,  says:  '^ Within  a  circle  of  about 
ten  miles  around  Rochester,  embracing  a  part  of  Racine,  Ke- 
nosha, Walworth,  and  Waukesha  counties,  is  to  be  found,  we 
think,  the  most  extensive  wool-growing  section  of  the  state 
of  Wisconsin.  The  quality  is  very  superior  .  .  .  and  this 
year,  in  the  eastern  markets,  our  wool  ranks  fully  equal  to 
that  of  Michigan  and  brings  a  price  accordingly."^^  He  adds 
that  one  of  the  dry  goods  merchants  at  Rochester  had  pur- 
chased that  summer  185,000  pounds  of  wool. 

It  is  seen  that  the  suggested  circle  excludes  Whitewater, 
and  it  is  true  that  that  town  was  not  especially  well  adapted 
to  sheep,  most  of  the  land  save  in  the  northwest  and  the  south- 
east being  too  low.  Her  leadership  was  due  to  the  breeders, 
not  the  general  farmers,  and  the  high  average  of  the  clip 
both  in  Whitewater  and  in  Mount  Pleasant  was  due  to  the 
high  per  cent  of  purebred  merinos  in  the  count.  Unimproved 
sheep,  such  as  were  driven  up  from  the  south  in  the  early  days, 
would  shear  about  2  pounds  of  wool  apiece.  A  good  flock  of 
merinos  often  sheared  6  or  7  pounds.  Individuals  yielded 
much  more  than  that. 

"  Norway  cornered  with  Mount  Pleasant,  yet  the  difference  between  the  two 
towns  in  this  respect  argues  that  the  people  of  Norway  had  benefited  little  from 
the  improvement  of  sheep  which  was  going  on  in  their  vicinity. 

^  Compare  map  showing  distribution  of  sheep  in  Wisconsin.  Connor,  op.  cit., 
appendix. 


126  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

Wool  growing  encountered  difficulties  from  price  fluctua- 
tions at  various  times  before  1870.  But  by  that  date  the 
price  was  dropping  so  steadily  as  to  discourage  Wisconsin 
wool  growers,  especially  those  engaged  in  raising  fine  wool. 
The  consequences  were  two:  First,  many  flocks  were  sold 
for  shipment  to  the  great  western  sheep  ranges,  where  wool 
could  be  grown  more  cheaply ;  second,  the  mutton  breeds,  long 
and  medium  wooled,  were  substituted  for  the  fine  wools. 
When  the  new  dairying  came  into  full  vigor  during  the  seven- 
ties and  the  eighties,  many  farmers  dropped  the  earlier  in- 
terest in  both  wool  and  mutton,  devoting  themselves  to  the 
more  dependable  business  of  producing  cheese  and  butter. 

Since  1870  sheep  raising  has  been  mostly  on  the  decline  in 
Wisconsin,  but  under  the  principles  of  diversified  agriculture 
now  advocated,  it  is  held  to  be  economical  for  every  farmer 
to  keep  some  sheep  as  a  subsidiary  line  in  connection  with 
dairying,  beef  raising,  or  pork  raising.  Sheep,  it  is  argued, 
will  pasture  the  rougher  lands,  make  best  use  of  the  coarser 
forage,  and  thus  save  what  otherwise  would  be  waste.  A  cer- 
tain small  per  cent  of  Wisconsin  farmers  have  already  gone 
back  to  sheep  on  this  new  basis.  The  breeds  used  are  long 
and  middle  wools. 

Hogs  are  animals  we  have  had  always  with  us,  but  they  have 
not  always  been  the  shapely,  sleek,  contented,  and  well  be- 
haved creatures  now  to  be  seen  on  every  farm.  The  original 
''prairie  racer,"  product  of  devolution  rather  than  evolution, 
was  by  no  means  a  thing  of  beauty  or  an  unqualified  joy.  He 
was  tall,  lean,  bristly,  with  a  neck  nearly  as  long  as  his  body 
and  a  fearsome  tusky  snout  resembling  that  of  the  wild  boar 
celebrated  in  the  traditions  of  the  chase.  That  this  beast  was 
troublesome  is  attested  by  the  efforts  of  the  pioneers  to  con- 
struct a  satisfactory  "hog-tight"  fence.  And  even  when  they 
had  it,  in  the  nine-  or  ten-rail  "worm  fence,"  these  hogs,  so 
tradition  says  (doubtless  with  some  exaggeration),  would  put 
their  heads  through  between  the  second  and  third  rails  and 
root  up  three  rows  of  potatoes!  They  matured  very  late, 
were  unconscionable  food  wasters,  and  their  flesh  at  best  was 


IMPROVED  LIVESTOCK  127 

only  tolerable.'*^  So  they  required  to  be  improved,  and  im- 
provement had  a  long  way  to  go  to  reach  the  ideal. 

As  already  stated,  hogs  of  the  above  description  were 
brought  up  in  droves  from  southern  Indiana  and  southern 
Illinois  to  be  sold  to  Wisconsin  settlers.  Practically  all  of  the 
original  stock  of  the  territorial  period  was  obtained  in  that 
way,  and  the  droves  continued  to  come  for  a  number  of  years 
after  statehood,  though  then  they  sought  out  the  newer  set- 
tlements. They  were  woods-grown  swine  which  had  been  per- 
mitted to  multiply,  at  random,  with  no  particular  care  on  the 
part  of  their  owners  and,  naturally,  no  attention  to  breeding 
for  improvement.  Crossed  with  the  improved  breeds,  like 
the  Suffolk,  Cheshire,  or  Berkshire,  and  kept  under  favorable 
farm  conditions  with  good  and  abundant  feed  from  birth  to 
maturity,  the  stock  was  susceptible  of  rapid  betterment.  Most 
of  the  farmers  of  southeastern  Wisconsin,  being  accustomed 
to  keeping  hogs  in  pens  and  paddocks,  and  feeding  them  regu- 
larly, also  having  familiarity  with  the  breeds  which  were  con- 
sidered the  easiest  keepers  and  best  fatteners,  were  not  con- 
tent to  continue  long  with  prairie  hogs.  A  very  few  years 
were  sufiScient  to  change  these  into  a  type  unrecognizable  by 
the  Hoosier  drover,  or  to  supplant  them  entirely  with  new 
stock  derived  from  Ohio,  Pennsylvania,  New  York,  or  some 
other  part  of  the  East.  The  rapidity  with  which  pigs  multiply 
made  the  process  of  improvement  both  easy  and  quick.  A  pair 
of  good  pigs  was  sometimes  the  means  of  transforming,  in 
the  space  of  five  or  six  years,  the  pork  raising  interests  of  an 
entire  county.  The  Wisconsin  climate  was  too  rigorous  to 
favor  the  southern  Indiana  mode  of  hog  raising,  and  besides, 
prairie  settlers  lacked  the  temptation  of  forests  to  serve  for 
hog  commons.  All  this  tended  to  limit  the  number  of  hogs 
raised  and  also  to  encourage  care  and  attention  in  both  feed- 
ing and  breeding. 

Of  the  standard  English  breeds  of  swine  the  Suffolk  attained 
earliest  popularity  at  the  state  fair.    In  1853  S.  B.  Edwards 

"  Many  stories  have  been  told  to  illustrate  the  fierceness  of  these  half -wild  hogs. 


128  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

of  Troy,  Walworth  County,  who  is  said  to  have  done  more 
to  advance  the  pork  industry  than  any  other  early  breeder, 
exhibited  at  the  state  fair  a  pair  of  imported  Suffolk  pigs  six 
months  old,  and  also  a  pair  of  imported  Essex  pigs.  He  made 
the  Suft'olks  his  specialty.  However,  there  was  but  little  in- 
terest in  better  swine,  as  shown  by  the  small  number  of  fair 
exhibits.  In  1854  the  entries  numbered  only  4,  in  1855  none. 
In  1856  there  were  22,  mostly  Suffolk  and  Essex.  In  1857  the 
committee  on  award  reported  "that  their  duties  were  not  very 
arduous,  as  the  number  of  swine  present  was  very  small,  quite 
too  limited  even  for  a  county  fair,  but  the  quality  generally 
was  very  good."  The  prizes  went  to  Rock,  Walworth,  and 
Waukesha  counties,  and  the  Suffolk  breed  was  the  only  one 
mentioned  by  name.  That  breed  continued  to  be  the  favorite 
apparently  until  the  close  of  the  Civil  War,  although  York- 
shires, Chester  whites,  Sheffields,  and  Essexes  appeared 
among  the  exhibits  from  time  to  time. 

In  1870,  for  the  first  time,  the  Agricultural  Society's  report 
featured  swine  strongly  in  the  account  of  exhibits  at  the  state 
fair.  Swine  were  grouped  under  three  classes:  (1)  small 
breeds  (Suffolks,  Chinas,  Essexes,  etc.) ;  (2)  large  breeds 
(Berkshires,  Chester  whites,  etc.) ;  (3)  animals  not  on  list  of 
prizes  offered.  The  winner  of  the  largest  number  of  prizes 
was  Richard  Richards  of  Racine,  who  had  exhibits  in  both  the 
small  breed  and  the  large  breed  classes.  Richards  concen- 
trated, however,  on  the  Berkshires,  and  the  next  year,  1871,  he 
was  shipping  Berkshire  pigs  to  distant  California,  where  they 
arrived  ''safe,  salubrious,  and  satisfactory. "^'^ 

The  date  1870  may  be  taken  as  fixing,  roughly,  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  new  interest  in  swine  breeding.  Prior  to  that 
time  comparatively  few  farmers  raised  pork  as  a  regular 
business.  But,  wheat  growing  having  become  demonstrably 
unprofitable,  and  the  old-time  glamour  having  passed  also 
from  wool  growing,  resort  was  had  to  the  hog  because  corn 

"Letter  of  Roger  S.  Day,  consignee,  dated  Folsom,  California,  May  10,  1871. 

Tn  Bacine  Journal,  May  24,  1871. 


IMPROVED  LIVESTOCK  129 

could  be  grown  successfully  to  any  extent  and  marketed  profit- 
ably in  the  form  of  pork,  the  cost  of  breeding  stock  was  but  a 
trifle,  and  the  increase  rapid  and  certain.  Hogs,  indeed,  saved 
the  careers  of  thousands  of  Wisconsin  farmers  brought  to 
the  verge  of  bankruptcy  by  unwise  persistence  in  wheat  rais- 
ing; so  that  the  arresting  term  "mortgage-lifters"  is  not  ill- 
applied  to  the  porcine  branch  of  farm  livestock.  The  economy 
with  which  pork  raising  can  be  carried  on  in  combination  with 
dairying  has  enabled  the  business  to  survive  all  recent  read- 
justments and  to  become  in  fact  a  permanent  feature  of  "Wis- 
consin agriculture.  Purebreds  of  the  several  favorite  breeds, 
such  as  Jersey  reds,  Poland  Chinas,  and  Berkshires,  are  le- 
gion in  all  corn  growing  sections  of  the  state. 


CHAPTER  VIII 
LUMBERING  AND  FARMING 

A  New  England  land  seeker  wrote  in  1847  from  Fort  Win- 
nebago to  his  wife  in  the  East,  saying:  ''Where  I  now  am 
seems  upon  the  confines  of  civilization.  About  a  mile  to  the 
north  of  this  place  commences  the  Indian  territory  which  ex- 
tends to  Lake  Superior.  ...  I  intend  to  take  a  quarter-section 
of  land  on  the  Baraboo.  .  .  .  It  is  said  to  be  a  fine  farming 
country  with  fine  springs  and  streams  of  water.  ,  .  .  Pine 
lumber  can  be  bought  there  from  8  to  10  dollars  per  thousand 
and  produce  brings  a  higher  price  on  account  of  its  being  near 
the  pinery."^ 

Baraboo  is  in  Sauk  County,  and  the  settlers  there,  as 
well  as  those  in  Columbia,  Dodge,  Fond  du  Lac,  Winnebago, 
and  Brown  counties,  were,  by  the  time  Wisconsin  became  a 
state,  beginning  to  see  marketing  possibilities  in  the  sawmills 
and  lumber  camps  which  were  multiplying  along  the  upper 
Wisconsin  and  its  tributaries,  near  Green  Bay,  and  in  the 
Wolf  River  pinery.  Woods  work  being  carried  on  most  ac- 
tively in  winter,  when  frost,  ice,  and  snow  prepared  roads 
into  regions  otherwise  impenetrable,  supplies  could  be 
transported  on  sleighs  to  almost  every  portion  of  the  lum- 
bering area.  Flour,  pork,  beef,  and  potatoes  among  farm 
products,  also  hay  and  corn  or  oats  for  the  stock,  were  in 
sharp  demand  and  brought  good  prices  at  the  mills.  Large 
numbers  of  oxen  were  required  for  draught  in  the  woods. 
Men  owning  strong,  well  broken  cattle  could  obtain  winter 
employment  at  good  wages,  while  vigorous  young  ax-men, 
raftsmen,  and  mill  hands  were  always  in  demand  during  the 
season  when  work  on  the  pioneer  farms  was  at  a  standstill. 
Thus  the  advantages  of  farming  in  the  neighborhood  of  big 

^Letter  of  A.  G.  Tuttle,  dated  Feb.  15,  1847.  Printed  in  Baraboo  Weekly 
News,  May  4,  1922. 


LUMBERING  AND  FARMING  131 

and  fairly  permanent  lumbering  establishments  were  not  few 
nor  inconsiderable.  Taken  altogether  they  made  so  strong  an 
attraction  that,  wherever  good  land  could  be  obtained  in 
proper  locations,  it  was  sure  to  be  taken  up  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble after  the  mills  began  operations. 

The  lands  of  northern  Wisconsin  vary  in  character  quite  as 
much  as  those  in  the  south.  Wherever  the  pine  forest  covered 
the  country  continuously  and  fully,  the  problem  of  clearing 
made  farming  impracticable  even  after  the  timber  was  re- 
moved, because  in  the  days  when  prairie  lands  were  still  cheap 
and  abundant  the  expense  of  stumping  could  not  have  been 
borne.  Many  of  those  lands,  which  have  been  for  some  years 
cut  over,  are  only  now  coming  into  cultivation,  the  process 
of  removing  stumps  by  blasting  having  demonstrated  its 
economy. 

However,  there  were  millions  of  acres  of  good  farm  land, 
in  regions  which  also  contained  pineries,  that  presented 
no  more  serious  obstacle  to  cultivation  than  the  oak  openings 
of  the  south  and  southeast,  and  other  millions  which  involved 
much  less  slashing,  grubbing,  and  burning  than  did  the  for- 
ested area  near  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan.  In  fact,  oak  open- 
ings occupy  a  large  part  of  such  counties  as  Waupaca,  Outa- 
gamie, Adams,  Waushara,  and  Marquette — the  first  region  of 
northern  Wisconsin  east  of  the  river  into  which  agricultural 
settlers  thrust  themselves,  following  in  the  wake  of  the  lum- 
bering interest.  The  same  was  true  of  the  limestone  region 
in  the  north  and  west,  settled  almost  as  early  in  response  to 
the  lumbering  activities  on  streams  tributary  to  the  upper 
Mississippi. 

Much  of  the  remaining  land  was  covered  with  varieties  of 
hardwoods  similar  to  those  in  the  Milwaukee  area,  while  the 
pine,  which  was  the  basis  of  the  great  lumber  industry,  stood 
largely  in  clusters  on  the  rougher  lands  within  a  short  dis- 
tance of  the  streams  and  rivers.  The  conditions,  in  short,  fa- 
vored that  combination  and  interplay  of  the  two  industries  of 
lumbering  and  farming  which  is  so  distinctive  a  feature  of 
northern  Wisconsin  history. 


132  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

The  lumbering  opportunities  of  the  upper  Wisconsin  were 
prospected  very  early.  In  1828  timber  was  rafted  down  the 
river  to  build  Fort  Winnebago.  Within  a  few  years  keen 
traders,  like  Daniel  Whitney,  were  seeking  Indian  permits  for 
mills;  then  the  government  stepped  in,  secured  a  cession  of 
lands  along  the  river,  and  in  1840  surveyed  a  six-mile  strip  as 
far  up  the  river  as  the  present  Wausau.  The  market  for  pine 
lumber  outside  of  Wisconsin  was  in  Iowa,  Illinois,  Missouri, 
and  still  farther  south  along  the  Mississippi,  and  it  was  a 
rapidly  growing  market.  Except  in  times  of  panic  or  severe 
depression,  there  was  hardly  a  limit  to  the  amount  of  lumber 
that  might  be  sold  from  the  fleets  of  rafts  which  moored  at 
the  Mississippi  ports.  Besides,  sawmills  were  erected  at  vari- 
ous places  down  the  river,  like  Dubuque  and  Davenport  in 
Iowa,  which  depended  for  their  supply  of  saw  logs  on  the 
pineries  of  Wisconsin. 

The  pinery  was  tapped  also  from  the  upper  Mississippi, 
particularly  along  the  courses  of  the  Chippewa,  Red 
Cedar,  Black  River,  and  the  St.  Croix.  In  these  areas  and  on 
the  upper  Wisconsin,  as  well  as  on  Lake  Michigan,  along  the 
shores  of  Green  Bay,  and  in  the  Wolf  River  country,  the  de- 
velopment of  lumbering  kept  pace  in  a  certain  sense  with  the 
growth  of  the  agricultural  settlements  of  the  southeast  and 
the  south.  As  early  as  1840,  according  to  the  census  of  that 
year,  the  value  of  the  lumber  produced  in  Wisconsin  was 
$202,239,  while  the  bushels  of  wheat  raised  was  212,116.  In 
other  words,  the  value  of  Wisconsin's  lumber  product,  at  that 
date,  was  greater  than  the  value  of  her  wheat.  We  have  al- 
ready seen  how  rapidly  the  prairies  and  openings  of  the 
south  were  converted  into  wheat  fields  and  how  the  product 
increased  with  the  area  of  cultivation.  While  the  lumbering 
business  proceeded  with  less  regularity,  there  were  times 
when  the  onslaughts  upon  the  forests  of  the  north  were  fierce 
and  relentless,  so  that  the  value  of  the  product  ultimately  came 
to  be  far  in  excess  of  the  value  of  Wisconsin's  wheat.  Pro- 
ceeding by  decades,  the  census  of  1850  assigned  to  the  lumber 


THE    PINERY 


A  XORTHERX  WISCONSIN   SAWMILL 


rtH^^^K  A            ■^'^ 

|BaBte||^^ 

)P1 

s* 

DELIVERING   HAY   TO   THE    LUMBER    CAMPS 
From  Henry 's  Northern  Wisconsin 


LUMBERING  AND  FARMING  133 

output  a  value  of  $1,218,506,  while  the  next  census  showed 
$4,377,880.  That  was  far  less  than  the  value  of  the  golden 
wheat  crop  of  1860,  but  lumbering  did  not  get  under  full  head- 
way until  the  years  following  the  Civil  War,  when  the  trans- 
formation of  the  great  plains  from  a  huge  buffalo  range  into 
a  million  farms,  all  rendered  accessible  through  an  unprece- 
dented development  of  railways,  created  an  unlimited  market 
for  pine  lumber.  In  1870  Wisconsin  made  lumber  to  the  value 
of  $15,130,719,  which  became  $17,952,347  in  1880.  Then  we 
get  the  enormous  leap  to  $60,966,444  in  1890,  w^hich  is  the 
culminating  point  in  the  lumber  industry  in  this  state. 
Thereafter  it  declined,  as  wheat  raising  had  decreased  a  score 
of  years  earlier. 

By  the  time  lumbering  began  to  wane  in  importance  almost 
every  portion  of  northern  Wisconsin  had  been  tested  agricul- 
turally, and  the  more  accessible  areas  already  supported  a 
rural  population  of  half  a  million  or  more.  The  grouping  of 
the  settlements  was  determined  by  a  variety  of  factors.  The 
first  was  proximity  to  the  pineries,  where  were  camps,  mills, 
and  mill  towns  that  created  an  initial  demand  for  agricultural 
produce  at  prices  fully  equal  to  what  southern  Wisconsin 
products  brought  in  Chicago.  This  was  the  usual  incentive  for 
beginning  the  settlements.  Secondly,  the  lumber  output  of 
the  pineries  induced  the  building  of  railway  lines  connecting 
the  lumbering  centers  with  one  another  and  with  the  lake 
ports,  and  these  railways  in  turn  supplied  the  transportation 
facilities  which  enabled  the  farming  interest  to  free  itself 
from  dependence  upon  the  pineries'  market,  which  was 
quickly  glutted,  and  to  expand  as  the  environment  presented 
opportunity.  Opportunity,  in  any  given  region,  was  deter- 
mined by  the  character  of  the  land,  its  soil,  timber,  the  water 
supply,  and  such  other  considerations  as  affected  the  choice  of 
lands  in  the  older  districts. 

The  fairest  opportunity  for  a  large  agricultural  develop- 
ment in  regions  pioneered  by  the  lumbermen  came  first  in 
those  counties  near  Fox  River  and  Green  Bay  where  the 


134  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

Fox  River  Canal,  opened  in  1851,  guaranteed  transportation 
for  whatever  produce  could  not  be  taken  at  the  mills  and 
camps.  A  line  drawn  from  Green  Bay  due  west  to  Stevens 
Point  on  the  Wisconsin  formed  approximately  the  northern 
limit  of  that  area,  which  occupied  somewhat  less  territory 
than  was  contained  in  the  Menominee  cession  of  October  18, 
1848.  Because  of  difficulties  over  the  removal  of  the  Indians, 
the  lands  were  not  surveyed  till  the  years  1851  to  1855,  but 
in  advance  of  the  surveys  hundreds  of  squatters  made  claims 
within  the  newly  created  counties  of  Waushara,  Waupaca, 
and  Outagamie,  as  well  as  in  Marquette  County  and  the  later 
Green  Lake.  With  the  progress  of  the  survey  a  rush  of  set- 
tlement set  in  which  quickly  occupied  most  of  the  open  lands, 
and  gave  to  the  five  counties  named  an  aggregate  population 
by  1860  of  48,000.  In  addition,  the  counties  of  Adams  and 
Portage  had  a  combined  population  of  17,250,  making  a  grand 
total  for  the  region  mainly  included  in  the  Menominee  cession 
of  65,250,-  or  nearly  one-twelfth  of  the  state's  population  at 
that  census. 

Lumbering  on  the  Chippewa  and  other  streams  entering 
the  Mississippi  has  a  history  which  is  no  less  interesting  than 
that  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Wolf  Eiver  areas.  But,  like  the 
story  just  related,  its  significance  in  the  present  connection 
lies  in  the  influence  which  it  exerted  upon  the  agricultural  set- 
tlement of  the  then  northwestern  sections  of  the  state.  The 
Indian  title  to  all  that  region  had  been  extinguished  by  treaty 
as  early  as  1837,  though  many  Indians  remained  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  to  hunt  through  its  great  forests.  United  States 
surveyors  began  their  work  north  and  west  of  the  Wisconsin 
in  the  year  1840.  East  of  that  river  and  north  of  the  Fox, 
negotiations  with  the  Indian  claimants  delayed  operations 
some  years  longer,  as  stated  above,  but  by  1856  the  survey 
extended,  solidly,  to  the  new  base  line  which  had  been  estab- 
lished at  the  distance  of  six  miles  north  of  the  forty-fifth  par- 

'  The  county  of  Portage  (see  map,  p.  138)  is  included  in  the  New  North.  Yet, 
its  early  settlement  was  essentially  a  part  of  the  general  movement  into  the 
Menomonee  cession. 


LUMBERING  AND  FARMING  135 

allel.  Along  St.  Croix  River  on  the  western  boundary  of 
the  state  several  townships  had  been  laid  off  as  high  up  as  the 
junction  with  that  stream  of  Clam  River,  and  along  the  Me- 
nominee on  the  eastern  state  boundary  township  lines  were 
established  to  the  Big  Quinisee  Falls.-'  In  the  Mississippi 
drainage  basin  the  survey  included  the  w^hole  of  Black  River 
valley,  the  Trempealeau  and  the  Buffalo,  also  the  lower 
courses  of  the  Chippewa,  the  Red  Cedar,  and  the  St.  Croix.^ 
On  all  those  streams  the  lumber  business  had  attained  large 
proportions  and  was  giving  rise  to  cities,  of  which  La  Crosse, 
just  below  the  junction  of  Black  River  with  the  Mississippi, 
was  the  chief.^  Meantime,  lands  located  in  the  flood  plains 
of  these  and  other  rivers,  prairies  in  the  vicinity  of  the  great 
pineries  or  of  the  centers  of  milling  and  rafting,  oak  openings 
and  other  lightly  w^ooded  lands  equally  well  located  and  pos- 
sessing good  soil  were  being  actively  taken  up  by  immigrant 
farmers.  Transportation,  as  in  the  Menominee  cession,  was 
the  determining  factor  in  agricultural  development  as  soon 
as  the  settlements  produced  a  surplus  above  what  the  lumber 
business  could  absorb.  To  a  certain  extent,  the  Mississippi 
served  as  an  outlet  for  grain  as  well  as  lumber,  but  the  obsta- 
cles to  its  general  use,  already  mentioned,^  made  the  building 
of  railroads  to  the  lake  ports  the  chief  guarantee  of  a  perma- 
nent market  for  farm  products.  The  building  of  the  Milwau- 
kee and  Mississippi  Railway  provided  an  outlet  to  the  lake 
for  the  whole  area.  The  completion  almost  at  the  same  time 
of  the  La  Crosse  Railway  gave  a  powerful  impulse  to  agricul- 
ture in  the  counties  crossed  by  that  line,  as  well  as  in  those 
lying  north  of  La  Crosse  on  the  Mississippi;  for  it  was  well 

'  See  map  of  Wisconsin,  by  Silas  Chapman,  1856. 

*  The  Kickapoo,  which  enters  the  Wisconsin  far  down  toward  the  mouth  of 
that  river  but  which  taps  a  beautiful  pinery  in  Monroe  and  Vernon  counties,  may 
well  be  associated  with  the  Mississippi  lumbering  streams. 

°  The  Milwaukee  Board  of  Trade  estimated  the  lumber  product  of  1860  at 
800,000,000  feet,  distributed  as  follows:  Green  Bay  and  west  shore  of  Lake 
Michigan,  375,000,000;  Wolf  River  pineries,  100,000,000;  Mississippi  and  tribu- 
taries (including  Wisconsin  River),  325,000,000.  A  good  brief  account  of  lum- 
bering in  Wisconsin  is  in  Frederick  Merk,  Economic  History. 

'Sop  n.  41. 


136  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

understood  that  extensions  reaching  as  far  northwest  as  St. 
Paul  would  not  be  long  delayed. 

The  results  were  reflected  in  the  census  of  1860,  which  as- 
signed to  the  counties  fronting  on  the  Mississippi  from  Bad 
Ax  (now  Vernon)  to  St.  Croix  a  combined  population  of 
42,000,  to  which  should  be  added  20,000  from  the  2  counties  of 
Monroe  and  Juneau.  The  other  counties  in  this  region  that 
had  considerable  populations  were  Dunn,  Eau  Claire,  Chippe- 
wa, and  Jackson,  all  served  by  navigable  streams  possessing 
apparently  good  transportation  facilities.'^ 

To  sum  up:  That  portion  of  the  state  which  on  our  map 
we  designate  the  Old  North,  consisting  of  16  counties,  showed 
in  1860  an  aggregate  population  of  122,327,  or  a  trifle  less  than 
one-sixth  of  the  total  for  the  whole  state.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  vast,  imperial  domain,  in  area  more  than  one-half  of  the 
state,  which  we  call  the  New  North,  had  at  that  time  less  than 
31,000.  Most  of  those  latter,  no  doubt,  were  connected  in  one 
way  or  another  with  the  lumbering  business.  That  the  Old 
North  was  already  mainly  agricultural  is  revealed  by  the  size 
of  the  population  total,  by  the  statistics  of  agricultural  pro- 
duction, and  by  contemporary  descriptions  of  various  coun- 
ties. The  bumper  wheat  crop  of  1860,  amounting  to  27,000,000 
bushels,  was  appreciably  indebted  to  the  fresh  fertility  of  the 
northern  counties.  The  largest  gross  yield  that  year  was 
from  Dane  County,  3,000,000  bushels,  and  the  second  best, 
2,229,000,  was  from  Dodge.  None  of  the  northern  counties 
could  present  records  like  these.  Nevertheless,  Green  Lake 
produced  853,700,  Marquette  171,000,  Waupaca  170,000,  Wau- 
shara 180,000,  Outagamie  146,600,  and  Adams  191,500.  This 
made  an  aggregate  for  the  6  counties  east  of  the  river  of 
1,712,800  bushels.  In  the  western  counties  Juneau  had 
187,780,  Monroe  196,000,  La  Crosse  297,670,  Trempealeau 
105,000,  Buffalo  44,600,  Pepin  44,000,  Pierce  174,560,  and  St. 
Croix  148,280,  making  an  aggregate  of  1,197,890.  Adding 
1,049,400  for  Door  County,  which  with  Kewaunee  (possibly 

^  The  last  four  counties  might,  with  almost  equal  propriety,  be  included  either 
in  the  Old  North  or  in  the  New  North. 


LUMBERING  AND  FARMING  137 

included  in  this  totaP)  we  credit  to  the  Old  North,  the  grand 
total  for  the  region  as  a  whole  becomes  nearly  4,000,000,  or 
more  than  one-seventh  of  the  state's  crop. 

Such  a  record  marks  a  good  beginning  in  agriculture.  But, 
as  already  stated,^  these  northern  counties  were  destined 
quickly  to  attain  a  leading  place  among  the  wheat  producing 
sections  of  the  state.  With  St.  Croix  County  standing  first  in 
per  capita  production  of  wheat  in  1869  and  again  in  1879, 
Buffalo  first  in  1889  and  1899,  all  doubts  as  to  the  agricultural 
character  of  that  portion  of  northern  Wisconsin  may  be  set 
at  rest.  Eight  of  the  northern  counties  in  1869  have  places 
in  the  list  of  the  first  14  wheat  counties  on  the  basis  of  per 
capita  production,  and  a  similar  result  appears  from  the  tables 
representing  production  per  square  mile  of  improved  land  and 
degree  of  specialization.^ ° 

In  1870  these  16  counties  were  credited  with  a  population  of 
203,518.  All  but  4  had  above  10,000  each,  and  4  of  those  had 
15,000  and  over.  While  most  of  the  counties  of  the  older 
south  were  more  populous,  this  area  was  nevertheless  so  fully 
settled,  and  so  well  developed  agriculturally,  that  we  can 
properly  regard  it  from  this  time  as  an  extension  of  southern 
Wisconsin.  The  region  already  participated  in  all  movements 
for  the  improvement  of  agriculture,  such  as  diversification, 
livestock  improvement,  and  dairying.  In  the  years  following 
1870  the  people  of  those  counties  contributed  heavily  to  the 
new  agriculture  of  the  state  and  developed  among  themselves 
certain  specialties,  among  which  cranberry  culture  and  potato 
farming  were  perhaps  the  chief. 

Meantime,  the  29  counties  set  off  from  the  rest  under  the 
name  of  the  New  North  (Fig.  16)  still  contrasted  strongly 
with  the  new  and  enlarged  south.  With  agriculture  advancing 
in  restricted  areas,  this  was  still  mainly  a  region  of  forests,  of 
which  as  yet  only  the  pineries  were  interesting  to  the  lumber- 

•  There  are  no  separate  fibres  for  Kewaunee  County.    Wig.  State  Agric.  Soc, 
Trans.,  1860,  table  p.  52-53. 
'  See  p.  9o. 
"  See  tables  in  John  G.  Thompson,  Wheat  Raising  in  Wisconsin,  Appendix. 


138 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


^  SOUTHCi^N  WISCONSIN  l^^T 


FIGURE  16 


LUMBERING  AND  FARMING  139 

men.  Enormous  areas  covered  with  finest  hardwoods  waited 
for  their  lumbering  exploitation  upon  the  exhaustion  of  the 
pine  forests,  and  for  their  agricultural  development  upon  the 
disappearance  of  the  supply  of  fertile  prairie  lands  in  states 
farther  west.  Into  these  states  Wisconsin  was  pouring  her 
surplus  population  in  generous  measure,  so  that  by  1890  nearly 
a  quarter  of  a  million  natives  of  Wisconsin  were  found  by  the 
census  takers  living  outside  of  her  borders.  Minnesota,  for 
example,  had  absorbed  59,000,  and  Iowa  42,000.  South  Da- 
kota, North  Dakota,  Nebraska,  and  Kansas  had  taken  an 
aggregate  of  78,000,  while  the  mountain  states  and  the  Pacific 
coast  had  made  smaller  drafts  upon  us. 

At  that  date  the  aggregate  population  of  the  29  northern 
counties  was  only  361,500,  and  inasmuch  as  fully  one-third  of 
that  number  were  foreign  born  it  is  doubtful  if  more  than  a 
third  of  the  total  consisted  of  natives  of  Wisconsin.  This 
shows  that  the  people  had  been  spurning  the  lands  of  their  own 
state  lying  in  the  wooded  northern  counties,  while  they  con- 
tended eagerly  with  throngs  of  immigrants  from  every  state 
in  the  union  for  a  portion  of  those  government  lands  which 
called  for  no  grubbing,  whether  those  lands  lay  100,  500,  or 
even  1000  miles  farther  from  the  general  market.  It  was  the 
age  of  prairie  farming.  The  mind  of  the  American  farmer 
was  set  against  the  drudgery  of  land  clearing,  and  he  would 
not  come  back  to  it  except  under  a  kind  of  economic  compul- 
sion. The  census  of  1890,  which  notes  the  passing  of  the 
frontier,  established  a  convenient  base  from  which  to  compute 
the  pressure  of  that  land  shortage  which  gradually  brought 
the  vast  and  fertile  areas  of  northern  Wisconsin  into  requisi- 
tion for  general  farming. 

The  lumbering  business  on  a  white  pine  basis  has  long  since 
passed  into  the  phase  known  as  ''cleaning  up,"  which  means 
that  mills  have  been  disappearing  from  section  after  section. 
To  a  considerable  extent,  lumbermen  of  Wisconsin  secured 
holdings  in  the  South  and  in  the  Pacific  Northwest  in  antici- 
pation of  the  exhaustion  of  the  Wisconsin  pine  forests,  and 


140  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

many  have  dismantled  their  works  in  this  state  only  to 
reestablish  them  elsewhere.  Others  have  entered  the  hard- 
wood fields  or,  with  modified  plant,  have  undertaken  various 
lines  of  manufacturing  in  which  timber  and  lumber  are  the 
standard  raw  materials.  The  business  centers,  some  of  them 
cities  of  considerable  note,  which  were  created  during  the 
lumbering  regime  have  always  struggled  to  maintain  them- 
selves when  lumbering  declined,  and  one  way  to  do  this  was  to 
promote  lines  of  manufacturing  based  upon  lumber. 

Another  method  which  was  peculiarly  available  to  most  of 
the  northern  Wisconsin  towns  was  to  promote  the  settling  up 
by  farmers  of  the  neighboring  cut-over  pine  lands,  the  burned 
tracts,  and  the  lands  covered  with  hardwoods.  In  1895  the 
state  legislature  passed  an  act  creating  a  State  Board  of  Im- 
migration, with  a  secretary  whose  office  was  at  Rhinelander 
in  Oneida  County.  Money  was  also  appropriated  for  the 
publication  of  a  handbook  to  be  prepared  under  the  direction 
of  Professor  William  A.  Henry,  dean  of  the  College  of  Agri- 
culture, State  University  of  Wisconsin.  During  the  summer 
and  fall  of  1895  Professors  Henry,  King,  and  Goff  spent  much 
of  their  time  in  the  north  making  careful  examinations  of  the 
several  districts  with  reference  to  their  soils,  the  kinds  of 
crops  adapted  to  soil  and  climate,  the  possibilities  of  livestock 
production,  dairying,  sheep  raising,  fruit  growing,  etc.  They 
made  a  fairly  complete  general  agricultural  survey  of  the 
northern  part  of  the  state,  taking  as  their  starting  point  a  line 
drawn  from  Green  Bay  to  Hudson  on  St.  Croix  River. 
The  material  arranged  by  Professor  Henry  was  published 
in  1896  in  a  book  containing  nearly  200  pages  and  fully 
illustrated  with  cuts  made  from  photographs  taken  in  the 
course  of  the  survey.  It  was  called  Northern  Wisconsin,  A 
Handbook  for  the  Home  Seeker,  and  is  without  question  the 
most  valuable  single  source  of  information  in  regard  to 
northern  Wisconsin  at  that  time.  It  was  distributed  by  means 
of  the  State  Board  of  Immigration  and  also  through  immigra- 
tion bureaus  established  in  39  northern  counties,  including  all 
of  the  29  which  we  have  called  the  New  North. 


LUMBERING  AND  FARMING  141 

Professor  Henry  found  agriculture  well  advanced  at  some 
points  along  his  dividing  line  drawn  from  Green  Bay  to  Hud- 
son. But  at  other  points,  especially  in  portions  of  Clark  and 
Wood  counties,  conditions  were  still  decidedly  primitive  ' '  ow- 
ing to  the  heavy  hardwood  forests  which  once  entirely  covered 
those  sections."  The  same  cause,  a  heavy  covering  of  hard- 
woods, delayed  the  settlement  of  other  great  areas,  as  for 
example  the  huge  belt  of  territory  extending  north  from 
Portage  and  Waupaca  counties  and  including  large  portions 
of  Shawano,  Marinette,  Langlade,  Forest,  Oneida,  and  Flor- 
ence counties.^ ^  There  were  other  large  tracts  covered  with 
hardwoods,  but  since  the  hardwood  timber  was  coming  into 
demand  and  mills  for  its  manufacture  were  springing  up  in 
many  localities,  settlers  on  those  lands  frequently  found  ready 
sale  for  their  timber  at  prices  which  often  left  a  profit  after 
clearing  the  land.^^ 

Accordingly,  Professor  Henry  did  not  hesitate  to  recom- 
mend the  hardwood  lands  to  settlers  who  were  willing  for 
some  years  to  combine  woods  work  with  farming.  Many  of 
those  lands,  in  fact,  were  taken  up  for  homes  by  men  who 
began  as  woodsmen,  working  for  mill  companies.  As  land- 
owners they  continued  to  fell  trees  and  get  out  logs  for  the 
mill,  but  they  now  sold  logs  rather  than  day's  labor,  and  every 
tree  that  crashed  to  the  ground  let  in  more  sunlight  to  warm 
the  soil  and  get  it  ready  to  produce  crops.  Thousands  of 
sturdy  Northmen,  many  Germans,  and  other  foreigners,  and 
some  native  Americans  changed  their  condition  in  this  way 
from  hired  laborers  to  independent  owners  of  valuable  farms. 

Large  tracts  of  forest,  both  pine  and  hardwood,  from  time 
to  time  had  been  burned  over.  Such  a  burned  area  was  in 
appearance  most  forbidding.  It  showed  gaunt,  ghostly  look- 
ing dead  pines  still  erect,  giant  trunks  burned  off  at  the  base 
and  in  falling  arrested  by  other  dead  but  standing  timber, 

"  See  William  A.  Henry,  Northern  Wisconsin,  A  Handbook  for  the  Home 
SeeJcer  (Madison,  Wis.,  1896),  72. 

"  Hardwood  timber,  which  could  not  be  floated  on  the  streams  like  pine,  waited 
for  its  exploitation  and  marketing  upon  the  construction  of  railroads  into  the 
hardwood  areas. 


142  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

half-buried  logs  overgrown  and  hidden  by  underbrush  or  by 
groves  of  saplings ;  in  short,  timber  living  and  dead  inextric- 
ably intermingled  and  nearly  all  worthless.  Such  a  tract,  in 
such  condition,  was  costly  to  clear  and  brought  little  or  no 
return  for  the  wood  taken  off.  Sometimes,  however,  a  ''dou- 
ble burn"  occurred.  That  is,  a  burned-over  forest  such  as  we 
have  just  described  would  burn  under  a  strong  wind  a  second 
time.  Now  the  dry  dead  timber  served  the  purpose  of  helping 
to  consume  the  green,  stumps  and  all,  leaving  the  land  after 
the  fire  had  passed  practically  clear  so  that  much  of  it  could 
be  gotten  ready  for  the  plow  at  a  nominal  expense  of  about 
$1.00  per  acre. 

Such  land  was  the  next  thing  to  prairie.  In  fact,  it  prob- 
ably was  prairie  in  the  making.  Those  who  took  it  for  farms 
were  hardly  in  worse  case,  as  regards  the  labor  of  clearing, 
than  the  immigrants  to  North  Dakota  or  western  Nebraska, 
while  on  the  double-burned  lands  of  "Wisconsin  they  were  sure 
of  firewood,  sure  of  rainfall,  sure  of  crops,  and  sure  of  a  mar- 
ket for  their  products.  This  explains  the  popularity  of  such 
lands  and  the  rapidity  with  which  they  settled  up,  once  north- 
ern Wisconsin  began  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  farming  country.^^ 

Last  of  the  three  great  classes  of  timbered  lands  to  be  taken 
for  farming  was  the  cut-over  pine  lands,  covered  with  pine 
stumps.  In  certain  sections,  it  is  true,  pine  grew  on  light, 
sandy,  bowlder-strewn  or  gravelly  soils,  which  were  of  little 
value  for  farming.  But  in  general  the  soil  of  the  pine  lands 
was  quite  as  good  as  that  covered  with  hardwoods,  the  prevail- 
ing belief  to  the  contrary  being  largely  a  prejudice  brought  by 
Wisconsin  people  from  the  East.  One  reason  why  settlers 
thought  lightly  of  these  cut-over  lands  was  that  the  lumber 
companies  thought  too  little  of  them  to  retain  title  after  the 
timber  was  gone,  allowing  them  to  be  sold  by  the  county  for 
taxes.*^ 

"  The  great  fire  of  1871  practically  cleared  most  of  Door  County,  together  with 
portions  of  Brown  and  Kewaunee.  Other  great  forest  fires  also  have  an  historical 
relation  to  the  settlement  of  large  tracts. 

"  Later,  land  companies  began  to  pay  up  the  taxes  on  such  lands  and  to 
receive  from  the  counties  certificates  of  tax  payments  known  as  "tax-titles." 
These  titles  they  gave  to  homeseekers  who  bought  of  them. 


A  PARTLY   CLEARED    FARil    ON    CUT-OVER    LANDS 
From  Henry  's  Norihern  Wisconsin 


A  MARATHON   COUNTY   FARM — NOTE   OAT   FIELD 
From    Henry 's    Northern    Wisconsin 


A    HARDWOOD    FOREST    IK    FLORENCE    COUNTY 
From  Henry's  Northern  Wisconsin 


A   NEW    HOilE    IN    THE   NORTH 
From  TIeiirv's  Nnrilirrn   IVisconsin 


LUMBERING  AND  FARMING  143 

Pine  stumps  will  last  nearly  a  hundred  years,  whereas  the 
usual  hardwoods  rot  out  entirely  within  less  than  one-fifth  of 
that  time.  There  was  no  encouragement  to  take  cut-over  pine 
lands  and  wait  for  the  stumps  to  rot  away.  However,  it  was 
found  that  after  a  few  years  their  earth  gripping  rootlets  de- 
cayed, making  it  much  easier  to  lift  or  blow  the  stumps  out  of 
the  ground.  Stump  pullers  operating  on  the  lifting  plan  have 
been  used  with  considerable  success.  However,  experiments 
by  the  College  of  Agriculture  and  by  individuals  have  finally 
demonstrated  the  economy  of  using  dynamite  for  clearing 
such  land,  and  they  have  also  shown  what  grade  of  explosive 
should  be  used  for  best  results.  The  expense  depends  on  the 
size  and  number  of  stumps  per  acre,  also  on  the  length  of  time 
during  which  their  rootlets  have  been  decaying.  There  is 
stump  land  which  would  cost  $100  per  acre  to  clear,  though 
much  of  it  would  cost  less  than  half  that  amount.  Of  course, 
at  the  higher  figure  men  can  afford  to  stump  only  the  best  of 
the  pine  lands. 

The  soils  of  northern  Wisconsin  were  grouped  by  Professor 
Henry  under  seven  classes — sandy  soil,  sandy  loam,  prairie 
loam,  clayey  loam,  loamy  clay,  heavy  red  clay,  and  swamp  or 
humus  soil.  The  greatest  body  of  sandy  soil  is  found  in  Mon- 
roe, Jackson,  Adams,  Juneau,  Wood,  and  Portage  counties — 
the  great  triangle  in  the  Driftless  Area  covered  with  weath- 
ered sandstone  soil  unmixed  with  glacial  material.^  ^  The 
lightest  of  these  sandy  soils  requires  irrigation  for  successful 
cropping.  But  not  all  sandy  soils  are  equally  light.  Loamy 
sand  is  usually  excellent,  easy  to  clear,  easy  to  work,  warm, 
and  responsive.  With  careful  farming,  to  restore  fertility  as 
fast  as  crops  consume  it,  such  lands  make  excellent  farms  for 
certain  crops,  for  sheep  and  other  stock,  though  they  are 
not  of  first  quality  for  dairying  because  they  produce  grass 
too  gingerly. 

The  sandy  loam  type  he  found  much  more  widely  distributed 
over  the  north  than  the  sandy  soil.     It  covers  most  of  the 

"  See  p.  8. 


144  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

glaciated  portions  of  the  state  which  are  underlain  by  the 
upper  Cambrian  sandstone,  the  soil  being  a  mixture  of  the 
materials  brought  from  the  north  and  spread  over  the  surface 
by  the  glacier  and  the  weathered  sand  from  the  Cambrian 
foundation.  The  greater  part  of  Waupaca,  Waushara,  Mar- 
quette, portions  of  Monroe,  Jackson,  La  Crosse,  Trempealeau, 
most  of  Eau  Claire  and  Dunn,  and  part  of  Chippewa  County 
are  covered  with  the  sandy  loam  soil.  Buffalo,  Pierce,  Pepin, 
St.  Croix,  and  Polk  have  mostly  clayey  loam.  Outagamie 
has  heavy  red  clay  and  clayey  loam. 

In  the  great  area  of  the  crystalline  rock  formation^®  the 
soil  is  mostly  a  clayey  loam  except  in  the  valley  and  about  the 
headwaters  of  Wisconsin  River,  where  are  sandy  soils,  sandy 
loams,  with  swamp  or  humus  about  the  hundreds  of  lakes  and 
marshes.  Light  soils  also  cover  a  strip  from  Menominee 
River  to  Green  Bay,  while  Brown,  Kewaunee,  and  Door  coun- 
ties have  mostly  red  clay,  clayey  loam,  and  loamy  clay.  The 
Lake  Superior  slope  also  has  the  heavy  red  clay — a  strong, 
enduring  soil,  somewhat  stiff  to  work  but  which  was  found  to 
be  greatly  benefited  by  thorough  underdraining.  The  ridges 
between  the  rivers  flowing  to  Lake  Superior  and  those  flowing 
south  contain  a  good  deal  of  light,  sandy,  and  stony  soil  not 
very  valuable  for  farming.  The  working  of  the  iron  and 
copper  deposits  in  that  region  is  one  of  the  causes,  in  addition 
to  lumbering,  that  has  built  up  Lake  Superior  cities,  which  in 
their  turn  have  stimulated  the  development  of  farming  to 
supply  the  market  for  all  manner  of  farm  products. 

When  Henry's  survey  took  place,  in  1895,  only  the  begin- 
nings of  agriculture  had  been  made  along  Lake  Superior.  The 
quarter-century  which  has  passed  since  then  has  witnessed  a 
great  transformation,  as  the  census  of  1920  showed.  The 
county  of  Douglas  was  credited  with  almost  50,000  population. 
Of  these  the  city  of  Superior  had  39,671,  leaving  slightly  more 
than  10,000  to  be  distributed  over  the  rest  of  the  county, 
mostly  on  farms  though  there  are  several  villages  aggregating 

"  See  map,  p.  4. 


LUMBERING  AND  FARMING  145 

upwards  of  1000.  Bayfield  County  had  an  aggregate  popula- 
tion of  17,201,  about  5300  of  whom  lived  in  villages,  the  bal- 
ance on  farms;  while  Ashland  County,  with  an  aggregate  of 
24,538,  had  approximately  8000  living  on  farms,  and  Iron 
County  had  5000. 

Regarding  the  29  counties  of  the  New  North  as  a  single 
region,  we  find  that  the  population  in  1920  aggregated  702,974, 
a  gain  in  thirty  years  of  341,368.  A  part  of  that  gain  was  in 
the  cities,  for  it  is  still  true,  as  it  was  in  1895,  that  the  cities 
of  the  north  are  in  advance  of  the  country.  But  growth  in 
recent  years  has  been  relatively  more  marked  in  the  rural 
neighborhoods  than  in  the  towns.  In  twenty  years  the  rural 
population  increased  140,000,  while  the  urban  increased  45,000. 
In  fact,  northern  Wisconsin  was  the  only  part  of  the  state  in 
which  during  the  twenty  years  prior  to  the  census  of  1920 
rural  population  had  been  increasing  at  all.  Everywhere  else 
it  was  stationary  or  even  on  the  decline.  In  the  north,  with 
large  bodies  of  good  land  still  out  of  cultivation,  a  continuous, 
sometimes  a  rapid,  influx  of  agricultural  immigrants  took 
place. 

These  immigrants  were  of  all  types,  but  the  table  of  nativi- 
ties, extracted  from  the  last  census  and  printed  herewith, 
shows  that  a  very  large  proportion  were  Scandinavians,  in- 
cluding Norwegians,  Danes,  Swedes,  and  Finns.  These  four 
classes  taken  together  made  43,707  of  the  total,  the  Nor- 
wegians being  most  numerous  (19,311),  the  Swedes  coming 
next  (15,881),  the  Finns  third  (5744),  and  the  Danes  last 
(2771).  Of  Germans  there  were  31,691,  of  Poles  13,740,  and 
of  Canadians  10,760.  Other  nationalities,  as  will  be  seen 
from  the  table,  were  negligible. 

Those  who  have  accustomed  themselves  to  think  of  northern 
Wisconsin  as  a  vast,  undeveloped  wood  land,  and  have  failed 
both  to  keep  up  with  statistics  of  growth  or  to  view  the  coun- 
try at  first  hand,  will  be  quite  unprepared  to  appreciate  the 
results  of  agricultural  history  in  that  region.  It  is  startling 
to  be  told  that  Marathon  County  has  a  larger  rural  population 


146 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


iOCOiOI>I:^t^Ot^'-H 

i-li-H  C<3 


LOOO'-HOOt^cOt^oO^OOlNCTJCOcO-rtiOO-* 
CCa5(M-^0'-i<CO(MiO(NO"*OOi-<t^cO 
t-irH,-i00CO'-i(NCOO5>-iO3<NC<|.-i(N'-i(M<N 


iM  OO 
(MOO 


t^iOiO-^t^-H-rJ^O 

(Ni-HCOr-tCDOrHCO 


OOO  t^iOOl  ^  Oi 
(M  --H  t^  05  CO  05  (N 
(M  (M  O  t-H  CO  OJ  r-t 


00cOlXM^<M0C(NiO 
U3  005Tt<iM-*C0  05  0 


■CO 

00      • 

•00 

Tfl    • 

■CO 

IN      • 

I— 1      • 

(Ncooo-*oo-^<ni>oiot^t^ 

"tiOiOcOt^OOO(N(N^t^OO 
COeOiOi-lC<l'-H>f3<NCOCO'^'-H 


OiCO 
(MCO 


-2 '2 


o 


t^t^Oi-HT-ioOO'— IIO 
(MiCOiO-^OsiOlMTti 
'-HC35(Ni-HlMOO'-i-* 

.— I  i-H  (M  i-H  .— I 


'-Hl>0-^CO-*-*t^T-H05^C<|i-IOS»Ot^t^>OrH 

lOINt^cOiOOliOOliOOOOOt^t^OOiOcOOSO 

lM>-HCOOOOt^iO(MiO-*Ot>.CO'-HOO'*lrH(NeO 

I— I  lO  I— 1 1—1  i— (  C<1 1— I  N 


•t^    ■ 

■OiOi      ■      ■ 

•      •  .— 1      • 

•  ■^ 

Oi 

CO    • 

•  O     •     ■ 

.    -o    •    • 

•  o    • 

•t-O     ■     • 

•      •OO      • 

•CO 

O 

CO      ■ 

•lO      ■      • 

•       -OS       •       • 

•t^    ■ 

•(NO      •      • 

■     ■  1— 1     • 

.— 1 

•lO     •     . 

■        (N      •      • 

05  O  t~- 1—10  05 

(N-^O i-((NO0 

CO(Ni-l i-l(N(N 


"  .2 


(3>  »0  00 
C0  05t^ 
(N(NCO 


CO  OO 
lO  CO  (3i 
CO  (N  1-1 


OiO 
(NiO 


•       •       ••<#  rH 

(X)05       •      • 

■    •    •Ooo 

—IIN      •      • 

■        ■        -r-HIM 

(NOT!       •       • 

•        •        •  1— ( 

<N  ■<*<■<* 
(NiCO 


•*(35C00500  -COOS  •  O  Ot^CO  O  OS  OCO  005  t^  GO  (N  lO  CO  O 
00-*Ot^cD  •T|H-*i  •00t-hOC00000C0iO<N00i-i-*O'-iOO 
00lNO0»-iiO      •  ^  IN      •  rH  ■>:f<  CO  ^  lO  CO  (N  ^  (N  IN  1-1  1-1  1-1  1-1  rH  IN 


(N 

^ 

o 

CO 

CO 

u 


OOi-l'^i-il^'tiiOOi-i-^t^lSlCOCOOOl-^OOllNrtiC^OOi-igOO-^CO 
lOlNOi— iiC(N-"*C-1i+iO(N»OCOOiOO'0-*Or^OOO>OiNOi005'0 
C0(NI~~^^lNOit^i-i>OO2iCir^>O00C00C)C0l>-CD^^00t^00C0OC0iN-*CO 
O  O  ■*  <N  lO  LO      -■*  lO        1-1  CO  IN  N  •*      -t^  T^i  IN  lO  ■*!  •^  IN  1-1  "O  •*  ^H -^  "O 

CO  O 


LUMBERING  AND  FARMING  147 

than  has  Dane  County,  yet  such  is  the  testimony  of  the  cen- 
sus, which  also  shows  that  Marathon  has  the  largest  rural 
population  of  all  the  71  counties  in  Wisconsin,  46,598,  Dane 
standing  second  with  45,953.  There  are  in  the  northern  group 
3  other  counties  with  30,000  or  more  rural  inhabitants — 
namely,  Barron,  Clark,  and  Shawano;  while  7  others — 
Chippewa,  Dunn,  Marinette,  Oconto,  Polk,  Portage,  and 
Wood — have  20,000  or  over.  Only  5  of  the  29  counties — 
Florence,  Iron,  Oneida,  Sawyer,  and  Vilas — ^have  less  than 
10,000  rural  inhabitants. 

The  record  of  agricultural  progress  in  the  several  districts 
and  counties  of  northern  Wisconsin  cannot  be  treated  in  de- 
tail. The  Transactions  of  the  Northern  Wisconsin  Agricul- 
tural Society,  1872  to  1887,  throw  a  good  deal  of  light  on  what 
the  people  were  doing  to  promote  better  farming,  particu- 
larly in  the  border  counties  between  the  north  and  the  south. 
The  headquarters  of  that  society  were  at  Oshkosh,  and  the 
annual  fair  was  held  at  that  place.  Membership  was  not 
confined  to  the  northern  counties,  and  those  north  of  Dane, 
Jefferson,  and  Milwaukee  participated  largely. 

In  one  aspect  the  section  we  have  called  the  New  North 
presents  today  many  of  the  contrasts  which  were  to  be  ob- 
served in  the  older  Wisconsin  of  the  south  and  southeast  in 
1850.  In  the  region  are  some  of  the  finest  farms  in  the  state, 
with  modern  buildings,  the  best  improved  or  purebred  stock, 
and  well  tilled  fields  growing  splendid  crops  of  hay,  grain,  and 
silage  corn.  On  such  farms  the  old  log  house  of  pioneer  days 
is  often  standing  alongside  of  the  new  dwelling  supplied  with 
every  convenience,  including  running  water,  plumbing,  bath- 
room, and  lighting.  On  the  other  hand,  this  is  the  region 
where  the  mud-daubed  log  house  and  the  temporary  board 
shack  are  still  in  use  as  homes  of  families.  Northern  Wis- 
consin is  still  a  land  of  promise  to  the  pioneer,  and  new  homes 
are  rising  daily  in  the  hardwoods  and  among  the  decaying  pine 
stumps.  It  is  a  land  of  rural  contrasts  in  other  respects  as 
well  as  in  the  homes  and  the  farms.    There  are  districts  having 


148  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

the  one-room  log  schoolhouses  characteristic  of  the  primitive 
days  all  over  the  older  West.  Yet,  no  section  of  the  state  has 
made  greater  progress  in  establishing  the  consolidated  type 
of  rural  school,  with  thoroughly  equipped  school  building, 
graded  course  of  study,  library,  and  high  school  facilities, 
which  with  well  trained  teachers  is  the  true  solution  of  the 
educational  problems  of  rural  communities. 

Northern  Wisconsin  is  a  land  abounding  in  wild  game  and 
in  streams  and  lakes  teeming  with  fish.  These  allurements, 
coupled  with  its  remaining  forests,  its  diversified  scenery,  and 
temperate  summer  climate,  have  made  it  one  of  the  summer 
playgrounds  for  tourists  from  southern  Wisconsin  and  most 
of  the  Mississippi  Valley  states.  Good  roads  and  the  automo- 
bile have  played  a  decisive  part  in  developing  the  tourist 
trade,  which  is  a  unique  feature  of  life  in  the  region.  It  is 
comparable  to  nothing  in  the  experiences  of  the  older  Wiscon- 
sin communities,  and  its  social  as  well  as  economic  influence 
will  be  watched  with  deep  interest. 


CHAPTER  IX 
THE  AGRICULTURAL  REVOLUTION 

A  reported  incident,  for  the  substantial  correctness  of 
which  I  can  vouch  personally,  throws  much  light  on  the  con- 
dition of  Wisconsin  dairying  during  the  period  prior  to  the 
adoption  of  the  factory  system.  Sometime  in  the  seventies 
the  storekeeper  of  a  Grant  County  village  received  a  visit 
from  a  traveling  butter  buyer  who  examined  the  accumulated 
supply  of  summer  butter  kept  in  the  cellar  under  the  store. 
He  pierced  with  the  trier  firkins,  jars,  rolls,  and  *'pats"  of  the 
golden  hued  if  not  gilt  edged  product,  sniffing  and  tasting  as 
he  passed  from  one  lot  to  the  next.  Finally,  after  the  exam- 
ination was  completed,  he  said  to  the  merchant:  ''Well!  All 
I  can  offer  is  six  and  a  fourth ;  now  you  may  take  it  or  leave 
it" 

**No!"  shot  back  the  other.  "You  give  me  six  and  a  half 
and  take  it  or  leave  it." 

The  buyer,  slowly,  ''Well— I'll  take  it." 

Thus  passed,  perhaps  to  the  last  middleman  before  it 
reached  the  ultimate  consumer,  the  summer's  dairy  product 
of  a  considerable  farming  neighborhood.  The  butter  had  been 
bought  at  from  5  to  10  cents  and  the  sale  price  of  the  job 
lot  would  not  have  covered  the  original  cost  to  the  store- 
keeper, who  relied  for  compensation  on  the  profits  of  the 
goods  sold  in  exchange  for  the  butter. 

The  chief  obstacle  to  success  in  dairying  under  the  old 
regime,  particularly  throughout  the  interior  of  the  state, 
was  the  marketing  problem.  The  sole  dealer  to  whom  the 
average  farmer,  or  farmer's  wife,  resorted  was  the  keeper  of 
the  village  store,  who  commonly  took  butter,  as  he  took  eggs, 
salt  pork,  lard,  and  smoked  meats,  in  exchange  for  groceries 
and  other  goods.  In  most  cases  buying  butter  was  merely  an 
accommodation  to  his  patrons,  and  it  goes  without  saying  he 


150  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

was  not  in  position  to  grade  the  product  strictly  or  to  pay  in 
accordance  with  the  standard  of  excellence  producers  main- 
tained. Much,  very  much,  of  the  butter  carried  to  the  stores 
in  the  summer  season  was  unfit  for  human  food,  and  in  fact 
was  ultimately  sold  for  grease  at  a  few  cents  per  pound.  The 
good  butter,  properly  packed  in  clean  wooden  firkins  or  in 
stone  jars,  could  be  disposed  of  at  a  higher  figure.  The  mer- 
chant hoped  to  recoup  himself  from  the  sale  of  the  better 
product  for  the  losses  he  inevitably  sustained  on  the  worse; 
but  like  the  instance  recited  above,  he  probably  in  most  cases 
lost  money  on  the  aggregate,  or  would  have  done  so  but  for 
the  margin  of  profit  taken  on  exchange  goods. 

Under  that  system  of  marketing,  farmers  had  no  encour- 
agement to  prepare  for  dairying  by  providing  a  proper  dairy 
house,  with  desirable  equipment  for  making  the  best  quality 
butter ;  little  thought  was  given  to  the  herd,  its  breeding,  hous- 
ing, winter  feeding,  pasturing,  and  general  management.  In 
a  word,  dairying  of  the  kind  which  depended  on  the  country 
store  for  its  market  lacked  every  element  of  sound  business 
and  was  merely  incidental  to  providing  milk  and  butter  for 
the  farm  home. 

Such  dairying  had  been  carried  on  from  the  beginnings  of 
agriculture  in  Wisconsin.  Whenever  a  farmer  resolved  to 
make  dairying  an  important  feature  of  his  operations,  the 
first  step  was  to  find  a  more  satisfactory  market  than  the 
store.  There  were  several  ways  of  doing  this.  One  was  to 
establish  a  reputation  for  fine  butter  and  then  sell,  at  a  con- 
tract price,  directly  to  private  families.  The  village  doctor, 
lawyer,  teacher,  and  banker — frequently  others  also — were 
glad  to  pay  more  than  the  store  price  in  order  to  make  sure  of 
nice,  savory  butter  for  their  tables.  It  was  no  uncommon 
thing  for  such  patrons  to  pay  25  or  30  cents  per  pound  cash 
the  year  around,  for  butter  which  would  have  brought  at  the 
store  10  cents  in  summer  and  20  cents  in  winter.  Under  the 
stimulus  of  such  a  market,  although  it  was  sharply  restricted, 
farmers  here  and  there  began  to  improve  both  their  dairying 
practises  and  their  herds. 


M         ° 


■:y  ~<L^:^"s>. 


T\r 


A  FARM  "spring  HOUSE'^ 
From   Eggleston  's   A    Circuit   Bider 


A  PIONEER   HOUSEHOLD   CHEESE   PRESS   USED   IN 

RICHLAND  COUNTY 

Original  in  State  Historical  Museum 


THE  AGRICULTURAL  REVOLUTION  151 

Another  method  was  to  sell  no  summer  butter  in  summer, 
but  to  pack  it  carefully  and  keep  it  under  such  conditions  as 
to  make  it  marketable  in  fall,  at  a  fair  price,  for  shipment  to 
city  commission  houses.  To  do  that  required  either  an  ex- 
ceptionally cool,  well  ventilated,  and  clean  cellar,  or  else  a 
' '  spring  house, ' '  the  latter  being  preferable.  The  abundance 
of  beautiful  springs  of  pure  cold  water  in  many  sections  of 
the  state  made  the  stone  or  wooden  spring  house,  with  its  deep 
troughs  of  flowing  water,  a  not  infrequent  attribute  of  Wis- 
consin farms,  though  naturally  only  a  small  percentage  of  the 
whole  were  thus  equipped. 

Farmers  living  in  the  vicinity  of  the  large  cities  had  special 
inducements  to  make  their  dairying  count  in  the  annual  bal- 
ance. For  they  were  able  to  sell  their  butter  either  directly 
to  consumers  at  a  fair  contract  price,  or  to  middlemen  who 
distributed  directly  to  consumers  and  could  afford  to  pay  well 
for  a  first-class  article.  It  is  not  surprising  that  the  farmers 
of  Kenosha  County,  almost  equidistant  from  Chicago  and  Mil- 
waukee, should  have  been  among  the  leading  pioneers  in  im- 
proved dairying,  as  we  find  them  to  have  been.  For  example, 
W.  C.  White  of  the  town  of  Spring  Prairie  began  butter 
dairying  on  a  considerable  scale  as  early  as  1857,  changing 
over  to  cheese  a  few  years  later.^  Others  in  the  same  county 
were  almost  equally  prominent.  The  1860  census  presents  the 
names  of  three  Kenosha  County  farmers  who,  in  the  preceding 
year,  made  over  2000  pounds  of  butter  apiece.  They  were 
W.  C.  White,  Pleasant  Prairie,  2800  pounds ;  Philip  Gascoyne 
of  Somers,  3000;  and  Nicholas  Kichtneys  (probably  Kicht- 
myer),  2100.  The  aggregate  production  of  several  Kenosha 
towns  was  very  large,  Brighton  having  37,708  pounds,  Bristol 
47,610,  Paris  56,256,  Pleasant  Prairie  68,567,  Somers  66,627, 

*  Mr.  White  began  making  cheese  in  1860.  See  Wisconsin  Dairymen 's  Associa- 
tion, Eeport,  1879,  124.  Mr.  White,  it  is  said,  was  responsible  for  the  dairyman's 
slogan,  used  so  effectively  at  farmers'  institutes  thirty  years  later:  "Speak  to  a 
eow  as  you  'd  speak  to  a  lady. ' '  The  writer  saw  that  admirable  sentiment  painted 
on  a  streamer  which  draped  one  side  of  the  hall  in  which  the  Boscobel  farmers' 
institute  was  held  February,  1887.  The  opposite  wall  was  decorated  with  a 
streamer  of  equal  length  bearing  this  significant  comment  on  the  above:  "But 
don 't  speak  to  a  lady  as  some  men  speak  to  a  cow. ' ' 


152  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

Salem  47,680,  Wheatland  32,188,  and  Randall  19,183.  The 
heaviest  production  was  in  the  two  lake  front  towns  of  Pleas- 
ant Prairie  and  Somers ;  the  lightest  in  the  two  westernmost 
towns,  Wheatland  and  Randall.  The  aggregate  butter  pro- 
duction for  the  8  towns  was  376,620  pounds.  Fifteen  other 
Wisconsin  counties  produced  more  than  that  amount  of  butter. 
But  if  the  population  is  taken  into  account,  Kenosha  was  the 
largest  per  capita  producer  of  butter,  with  one  exception,  of 
the  16  counties  producing  more  than  300,000  pounds.  The  ex- 
ception was  Green  County,  which  produced  34-f  pounds  per 
capita  as  against  27+  pounds  for  Kenosha.  If,  however,  we 
limit  the  competition  to  rural  population  strictly,  Kenosha's 
per  capita  production  is  a  fraction  of  a  pound  higher  than 
Green's.-  Contrary  to  current  belief,  Kenosha  also  produced 
more  cheese  than  did  Green  County,  or  any  other  county.^ 
But  the  most  significant  fact  revealed  by  the  census  is  that  a 
few  farmers  were  really  making  a  business  of  dairying. 

The  counties  in  which  by  1860  dairying  was  beginning  to 
be  carried  on  intensively  were,  in  addition  to  the  two  named 
above,  Racine  County,  which  made  approximately  35  pounds 
per  capita  of  the  rural  population,  and  Milwaukee  and  Wal- 
worth, where  the  per  capita  production  of  butter  was  almost 
exactly  25  pounds.  Each  of  these  counties  made  a  small 
amount  of  cheese,  Walworth's  quota  being  the  largest  of  the 
three. 

Intensity  of  production,  however,  may  mean  merely  what, 
for  example,  it  meant  in  the  case  of  Milwaukee  County  and 
less  pronouncedly  in  Green  County,  namely,  that  practically 
all  farmers  kept  a  few  cows  and  made  butter  or  cheese,  of 
course  wholly  under  the  household  system  of  manufacture. 
In  view  of  the  development  which  became  so  marked  a  few 
years  later,  it  is  interesting  to  scan  the  census  of  1860  for  evi- 
dence of  a  tendency  to  make  dairying  an  exclusive  or  principal 

=  Kenosha,  with  a  rural  population  of  9527,  produced  378,966,  making  the 
average  38%  nearly;  Green  County's  rural  population  was  17,660,  her  aggregate 
673,966,  or  an  average  of  38i{;. 

"  George  DeLong  of  the  town  of  Somers  made  1000  pounds  of  butter  and  6000 
pounds  of  cheese.    He  had  29  milch  cows,  while  White  had  23  and  Gascoyne  16. 


THE  AGRICULTURAL  REVOLUTION  153 

business,  of  proportions  which  would  call  for  special  methods 
prophetic  of  the  factory  system. 

We  have  already  noted  something  of  the  kind  among  the 
butter  makers  of  Kenosha  County.  Examples  have  also  been 
found  in  other  counties.  In  Walworth  John  W.  Newton  of  the 
town  of  Geneva  kept  32  cows,  making  400  pounds  of  butter 
and  10,300  pounds  of  cheese.  P.  A.  Price  of  Rock  County, 
near  Janesville,  made  from  50  cows  600  pounds  of  butter  and 
25,000  pounds  of  cheese.  Milton  Barber  of  Waukesha,  from 
66  cows,  made  10,000  pounds  of  butter  and  10,000  pounds  of 
cheese.  J.  V.  Eobbins  of  Burke,  Dane  County,  had  115  cows, 
and  made  4000  pounds  of  butter  and  6000  pounds  of  cheese. 
There  were  in  Jefferson  County  three  herds  of  21,  30,  and  32 
cows  producing  respectively  6000,  3000,  and  7000  pounds  of 
cheese,  besides  500, 1000,  and  800  pounds  butter.  One  of  these 
belonged  to  Asa  Favill.'*  Fond  du  Lac  also  had  three  distin- 
guished herds  of  25,  31,  and  37  cows  credited  with  both  butter 
and  cheese.  In  Green  County,  George  Legler  of  New  Glarua 
kept  29  cows,  making  1000  pounds  of  butter  and  3000  of 
cheese ;  there  was  a  larger  herd  in  the  town  of  York,  36  cows, 
credited  with  1800  pounds  of  butter  and  6500  pounds  of 
cheese.  Sauk  County  had  one  large  herd,  41  cows,  but  the 
product  divided  between  butter  and  cheese  was  very  light. 

From  the  above  survey  it  will  be  seen  that  dairying  by  1860 
was  well  begun  within  the  limits  of  the  older  Wisconsin ;  that 
it  tended  to  become  a  regular  business  among  a  select  group 
of  farmers  who  were  widely  scattered  mainly  in  the  south- 
eastern and  southern  counties;  and  that  the  suggestion  of  a 
factory  system  of  production  existed  particularly  as  regards 
cheese  making.  But  the  rank  and  file  of  Wisconsin  farmers 
were  still  carrying  on  in  the  old  way,  careless  of  the  character, 
of  the  cows,  of  the  way  they  were  kept,  of  the  milk,  cream,  and 
butter,  of  the  method  of  selling  the  product. 

*  This  Favill  was  an  uncle  of  Stephen  Favill  of  Lake  Mills,  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  State  Dairymen's  Association  and  a  prominent  cheese  manufacturer  for 
many  years. 


154  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

It  is  a  far  cry  from  that  state  of  things  to  the  Wisconsin 
dairying  of  thirty  years  later,  and  the  story  of  building  up 
the  dairy  interest  in  that  interval  provides  the  leading  feature 
of  recent  agricultural  history. 

The  forces  which  operated  to  bring  about  the  great  and 
fundamental  changes  so  easily  recognizable  were  mainly  four : 
the  influence  of  the  New  York  example ;  the  leadership  of  New 
York  men ;  the  scientizing  and  organizing  agency  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Agriculture ;  and  the  whole-hearted  cooperation  in  the 
practical  execution  of  plans  and  policies  of  Swiss,  German, 
Scandinavian,  and  other  farmers  of  foreign  extraction  to 
whom,  more  than  to  the  native  American  element,  the  leaders 
learned  to  look  for  the  daily  exemplification  of  good  methods 
and  the  elimination  of  bad  practises. 

A  speaker  at  the  convention  of  the  State  Dairymen's  As- 
sociation in  1875  said :  ' '  Thirty-five  years  ago  the  bulk  of  the 
dairy  product  of  America  was  made  in  central  New  York.'"^ 
That  statement  involves  a  certain  exaggeration,  inasmuch  as 
New  England,  other  middle  states,  and  especially  Ohio  were 
producing  much  butter  and  some  cheese.  Yet,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  it  was  New  York 's  surplus  production  upon  which, 
about  1840,  the  country  began  to  rely  for  its  supply  of  butter 
and  cheese.  Indeed,  the  demand  could  not  be  wholly  met  from 
that  source,  and  English  cheese  continued  to  be  imported  to 
some  extent  until  with  the  inordinate  growth  of  the  New  York 
cheese  crop  after  the  introduction  of  the  factory  system  in 
1851  and  the  contemporary  drop  in  production  abroad,  due  to 
the  cattle  plague,  the  foreign  market  was  opened  to  Ameri- 
can cheese.  The  New  Yorkers  who  came  to  Wisconsin  in  such 
large  numbers  from  1837  to  1850  knew  something  about  the 
beginnings  of  a  more  scientific — at  least  a  more  business-like 
— system  of  dairying;  while  others,  like  the  late  ex-Governor 
Hoard,  who  came  in  the  fifties,  had  had  personal  contact  with 
a  movement  for  improved  agriculture  under  the  dairying  im- 
pulse which  was  similar  in  many  respects  to  what  we  have 

•  C.  H.  Wilder,  Wisconsin  Dairymen 's  Association,  Report,  1875,  30. 


THE  AGRICULTURAL  REVOLUTION  155 

seen  in  this  state  under  such  leadership  as  that  of  Mr.  Hoard. 
The  reports  of  the  New  York  Board  of  Agriculture,  the  col- 
umns of  the  agricultural  press,  especially  the  Rural  New 
Yorker,  the  lectures  of  scientific  agriculturists,  all  described 
with  enthusiasm  the  doings  of  dairymen  in  Herkimer,  Oneida, 
Cayuga,  Ontario,  and  other  central  New  York  counties.  Their 
herds,  chiefly  Durhams  and  Devons,  were  held  up  as  examples 
of  good  breeding,  their  barns  and  dairy  houses  were  pictured 
for  the  instruction  of  farmers  elsewhere,  their  methods  of 
manufacture  carefully  set  forth. 

Except  to  those  who  are  unaware  that  people  from  the  Em- 
pire State  were  so  dominant  in  Wisconsin,  there  is  no  mystery 
in  the  fact  that  it  was  most  frequently  New  York  men  who 
headed  local  movements  for  the  building  of  cheese  factories, 
for  organizing  breeders'  associations  and  other  means  calcu- 
lated to  develop  the  dairying  interests.  A  study  of  the  begin- 
nings of  a  new  type  of  butter  and  cheese  business  in  the  sev- 
eral counties  shows  the  New  Yorkers  to  have  been  even  more 
exclusively  responsible  for  the  results  than  Vermonters  were 
for  the  spread  of  merino  sheep  or  Morgan  horses.  In  Ke- 
nosha W.  C.  White,  in  Sheboygan  Hiram  Smith,  in  Jefferson 
Stephen  Favill,  in  Fond  du  Lac  Chester  Hazen,  in  Walworth 
E.  McCutcheon,  in  Eock  C.  H.  Wilder,  in  Dane  E.  P.  Sherman, 
in  Waukesha  B.  M.  Hinckley,  in  Eichland  John  A.  Carswell — 
these  are  some  of  the  local  leaders,  and  nearly  all  of  them 
were  immigrants  to  Wisconsin  from  central  New  York.^ 

A  good  specimen  of  the  outworking  of  the  New  York  influ- 
ence, through  example,  is  found  in  the  way  factory  cheese 
making  spread  from  Bear  valley  in  Eichland  County  to  other 
parts  of  that  county  and  to  Grant  County.  A  group  of  central 
New  Yorkers  was  settled  in  Bear  valley  in  the  fifties.  Among 
them  were  the  Carswell  brothers,  the  Beckwith  brothers,  H.  L. 
Eaton,  and  others.  Another  New  Yorker,  L.  G.  Thomas  of 
Herkimer  County,  started  what  is  supposed  to  have  been  the 
first  cheese  factory  in  southwestern  Wisconsin,  near  Lone 

*  Hiram  Smith  was  a  PennsylTanian. 


156  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

Eock  in  1865  J  Two  years  later  the  Gars  well  factory  was 
begun,  the  next  year  the  Beckwith  factory,  the  next  the  Eaton 
factory,  till  Bear  valley,  which  once  grew  wheat  and  hops, 
was  densely  populated  with  cows.  Its  farmers  were  prosper- 
ing as  dairymen,  while  all  around  in  the  neighboring  valleys 
of  Richland,  Grant,  Sauk,  and  Iowa  counties  were  mortgaged 
farms  whose  owners  were  dubiously  contemplating  emigra- 
tion to  the  West  as  perhaps  the  only  means  of  relief.  North- 
ern Grant  County  had  no  factory  prior  to  the  organization  in 
1881  (possibly  it  was  in  1880)  of  the  Oak  Grove  factory  in 
Blue  River  valley.  That  factory  was  started  by  H.  Z.  Fish 
of  Herkimer  County,  son  of  a  noted  New  York  dairyman,  with 
another  Herkimer  man  as  maker.  It  could  not  have  been 
started,  however,  but  for  the  Bear  valley  experience,  which 
was  brought  to  the  farmers  of  the  Blue  River  and  Fennimore 
valleys  by  one  of  their  own  number  whose  brother  was  a 
prominent  dairyman  of  Bear  valley.^  That  was  the  influence 
which  induced  farmers  to  subscribe  cows  enough  to  make  the 
factory  at  Oak  Grove  pay.  And  the  same  influence  enabled 
Mr.  Fish  to  start  several  other  factories  in  addition  to  that 
one.  In  a  few  years  the  whole  region  was  supplied  with  cheese 
factories,  whose  combined  product  was  sold  by  a  cooperative 
board  of  trade  located  at  Muscoda. 

When  W.  D.  Hoard  in  1870  began  publishing  the  Jeffer- 
son County  Union  at  Lake  Mills,  there  were  possibly  not  more 
than  45  or  50  cheese  factories  in  Wisconsin.^    Having  come  in 

'  See  William  D.  Hoard,  ' '  History  of  the  Dairy  Interest  in  Wisconsin, ' '  Wis- 
consin Dairymen's  Association,  Report,  1879,  126. 

*  The  local  farmer  was  James  A.  Black.  He  was  of  Virginia  stock  and  a  nat- 
ural leader  of  men.  But  the  story  he  told  the  neighbors,  as  he  drove  around  the 
valley  with  Mr.  Fish,  was  how  successfully  the  factory  cheese  making  system  had 
worked  out  "over  on  Bear  Creek"  as  testified  by  his  brother  J.  Q.  A.  Black  and 
as  he  had  personally  observed  conditions  there. 

■In  the  Transactions  for  1870,  published  in  1871,  Dr.  J.  W.  Hoyt,  secretary 
of  the  Wisconsin  State  Agricultural  Society,  caused  to  be  printed  tables  exhibiting 
the  manufactories  of  all  the  counties  of  Wisconsin.  In  these  are  included  cheese 
factories,  but  unfortunately  the  number  of  factories  is  not  stated  save  sometimes 
when  there  is  but  one.  We  are  given  the  capital  invested,  pounds  of  cheese  made 
during  the  year,  and  the  value  of  the  products.  We  find,  from,  that  source,  that  one 
or  more  factories  existed  (presumably  in  1870,  though  one  cannot  be  certain 
that  new  creations  of  1871  were  rigorously  excluded)  in  Dane,  Dodge,  Fond  du 


THE  AGRICULTURAL  REVOLUTION  157 

1857  from  Madison  County,  New  York,  and  being  in  close 
touch  with  New  York  conditions,  he  was  interested  in  promot- 
ing dairying  in  Jefferson  County  in  accordance  with  Madison 
County  examples.  From  news  items  about  dairying  progress 
he  passed  to  editorial  comment,  and  very  soon  his  dairy 
column  contained  the  most  analytical,  trenchant,  and  enlight- 
ening discussion  of  dairy  problems.  Since  the  ideas  Mr. 
Hoard  advocated  were  ultimately  promulgated  by  others  also 
and  became  dominant  in  the  state,  the  most  effectual  method 
of  revealing  the  features  of  Wisconsin's  dairying  development 
is  to  give  some  account  of  those  ideas  as  Hoard  presented 
them,  first  in  the  Jefferson  County  Union,  then  in  Hoard's 
Dairyman,  and  meantime  at  hundreds  of  farmers'  institutes, 
dairymen's  conventions,  and  other  gatherings  of  farmers. 

Hoard  saw  that  the  fundamental  problem  confronting  Wis- 
consin farmers  was  the  problem  of  marketing  dairy  products, 
especially  cheese.  Western  markets,  by  1872,  were  becoming 
glutted  and  it  was  necessary  for  Wisconsin  manufacturers  to 
break  through  into  the  eastern  and  English  markets.  This 
feat,  no  light  one  in  the  days  when  Wisconsin  dairymen  were 
without  influence  and  New  York's  competition  was  so  over- 
shadowing, was  accomplished  through  the  agency  of  the  Wis- 
consin Dairymen's  Association,  organized  in  February,  1872, 
primarily  for  that  purpose.^** 

Lac,  Green  Lake,  Jefferson,  Kenosha,  La  Crosse,  Lafayette,  Monroe,  Outagamie, 
Bichland,  Eock,  Sauk,  Sheboygan,  and  Walworth — 16  counties.  The  largest  in- 
vestment in  that  line  of  manufacture  was  in  Fond  du  Lac  County,  $26,300,  where 
the  product  amounted  to  441,842  pounds  valued  at  $62,819,  It  seems  probable 
that  these  figures  represent  some  half  dozen  factories  at  least.  Other  counties 
which  appear  to  have  had  several  factories  each  are  Green  ($11,000  invested). 
Green  Lake  ($12,200),  Jefferson  ($18,000),  Kenosha  ("cheese  factory"— $7820), 
Rock  ($15,500),  Sheboygan  ($12,500),  and  Walworth  ($14,500),  From  this  show- 
ing, the  estimate  of  50  factories  appears  not  excessive.  It  may  be  too  low.  Hoard 
himself  in  1873  estimated  the  number  in  1870  at  more  than  100. 

"  The  first  activity  of  the  Association  was  to  establish  market  days  at  Water- 
town,  where  Wisconsin  manufacturers  could  meet  eastern  commission  men  and 
learn  what  the  market  demanded  in  the  way  of  quality,  uniformity,  and  mode  of 
packing  the  product.  Chester  Hazen  of  Ladoga,  Fond  du  Lae  County,  whose 
factory  was  perhaps  the  first  one  established  in  the  state,  1864,  was  the  first  manu- 
facturer of  Wisconsin  cheese  to  ship  his  product  to  the  English  market.  This 
he  did,  it  is  believed  at  Mr.  Hoard 's  suggestion,  in  1873. 


158  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

Then  there  was  the  problem  of  proper  curing  vaults  for 
summer  cheese,  in  order  to  preserve  the  flavor,  and  Mr. 
Hoard  wrote  editorials,  visited  sub-earth  vaults  in  other 
states,  and  finally  induced  the  McCutcheon  firm  to  make  the 
Wisconsin  experiment  which  proved  successful.  By  that  and 
other  methods  of  curing,  Wisconsin's  summer  cheese  could  be 
put  upon  the  market  under  conditions  enabling  it  to  compete 
with  cheese  produced  in  cooler  summer  climates,  largely  to 
the  benefit  of  Wisconsin  producers.  Another  problem  was  to 
cheapen  the  cost  of  winter  feed  for  cows.  Mr.  Hoard  con- 
tended during  many  years  that  Wisconsin  was  in  a  position 
not  only  to  produce  butter  and  cheese  of  equal  quality  with 
that  of  New  York,  but  to  produce  it  at  a  lower  cost  because 
land  was  cheaper,  cows  were  cheaper,  and  feed  was  cheaper. 
But  he  was  never  disposed  to  let  well  alone,  and  when  he  saw 
in  the  silo,  a  French  invention,  the  means  of  reducing  the  feed 
cost  he  was  quite  as  prompt  to  seize  upon  it  as  were  the  dairy- 
men in  New  York.  The  result  is  physically  apparent  to  any- 
one who  crosses  the  state,  by  rail  or  vehicle,  in  any  direction, 
in  the  uniformity  with  which  farms  are  equipped  with  one 
or  more,  usually  two,  silos. 

Perhaps  the  greatest  stroke  of  policy  in  which  Mr.  Hoard 
led  was  the  policy  of  ''breeding  sharply  for  milk"  and  paying 
less  attention  to  the  beef  end  of  cattle  raising.  He  insisted, 
with  sound  logic,  many  variations  of  statement,  and  convinc- 
ing illustrative  stories,  that  those  types  of  cattle  which  had 
been  bred  longest  and  most  consistently  for  milk,  butter,  and 
cheese  were  the  breeds  for  dairy  farmers  to  specialize  in. 
Wisconsin  farmers  had  so  long  regarded  the  Durham  and 
Devon,  especially  the  former,  as  the  breeds  through  which  to 
improve  their  herds,  that  the  prejudice  in  their  favor  was 
hard  to  uproot.  By  untiring  though  by  no  means  wearisome 
preaching  even  that  feat  was  accomplished.  The  ''dual  pur- 
pose cow"  was  given  no  chance  to  fasten  herself  upon  Wiscon- 
sin farmers,  as  she  has  been  foisted  by  bad  leadership  upon 


THE  AGRICULTURAL  REVOLUTION  159 

the  dairymen  of  some  other  states.     That  fact  goes  far  to 
explain  Wisconsin's  preeminence  in  the  dairy  industry.^ ^ 

If  it  is  difficult  to  overrate  the  significance  of  leadership  like 
that  of  Mr.  Hoard,  it  becomes  impossible  to  fix  standards  for 
determining  the  value  to  Wisconsin's  dairy  interest  of  the 
work  done  during  many  years,  under  distinguished  leaders, 
at  the  College  of  Agriculture  connected  with  the  University 
of  Wisconsin.  That  college,  the  fruit  of  the  Morrill  Law  of 
1862,  was  not  without  a  struggle  established  as  part  of  the 
University.  The  issue  was  finally  decided  in  February,  1866, 
by  a  farmers'  convention  called  by  Dr.  J.  W.  Hoyt,  who  was 
editor  of  the  Wisconsin  Farmer  and  secretary  of  the  Wiscon- 
sin State  Agricultural  Society.  The  legislature,  which  was 
in  session  at  the  time  and  was  partly  pledged  to  establish  the 
college  elsewhere,  practically  accepted  the  convention's  draft 
(which  was  Dr.  Hoyt's  draft)  of  a  new  fundamental  law  for 
the  University,  with  the  Agricultural  College  as  an  integral 
part  of  the  institution.^-  The  result  was  hailed  as  a  great 
triumph  for  scientific  agriculture  in  Wisconsin.  However, 
when  it  became  apparent  that  the  college  educated  practically 
no  farmers,  the  attendance  of  students  for  some  years  being 
negligible,  doubts  arose  in  the  minds  of  the  farmers  them- 
selves, who  feared  the  connection  with  the  University  was 
blighting  the  prospects  of  the  college.  They  then  initiated 
a  movement  to  separate  the  college  from  the  University,  and 
to  reestablish  it  elsewhere  than  at  Madison.  That  movement 
seemed  not  unlikely  to  succeed,  but  in  the  nick  of  time  Profes- 
sor William  A.  Henry,  who  had  been  on  the  ground  a  few 
years  and  was  already  a  prime  favorite  with  the  farmers, 
started  in  January,  1886,  the  unique  agricultural  short  course, 
the  instant  success  of  which  forestalled  further  efforts  to  re- 

"  Mr.  Hoard  used  to  tell  a  charming  story  about  a  swift  Morgan  cavalry  horse 
that  enabled  him  to  distance  a  detail  of  rebel  troopers  who  would  have  captured  him 
save  for  the  animal's  fleetness.  Then  he  would  ask,  "What  would  have  become 
of  Hoard  if  that  horse  had  been  cross-bred  with  a  percheron?"  Moral:  Breed 
for  a  purpose. 

"  The  senate  voted  to  place  the  college  at  Ripon,  or  at  least  to  give  the  agri- 
cultural college  land  grant  to  Ripon  College.  The  house  voted  for  the  TJniversity, 
and  in  conference  the  senate  receded. 


160  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

move  the  college.  Henry 's  next  great  step  was  the  inaugura- 
tion of  the  winter  Dairy  School  for  the  training  of  butter 
makers  and  cheese  makers.  That  school,  also  the  first  of  its 
kind  in  America,  was  opened  in  the  winter  of  1887.  Within 
a  few  years  trained  young  men,  properly  certificated,  were 
turned  out  in  sufficient  numbers  to  man  the  new  factories,  and 
it  then  became  unnecessary  longer  to  depend  on  Herkimer 
County  and  other  New  York  cheese  makers  or  on  their  ap- 
prentices trained  in  Wisconsin  factories. 

The  Dairy  School,  through  the  young  men  it  graduated, 
made  its  anticipated  contribution  toward  putting  the  dairy 
industry  upon  a  scientific  basis.  But  it  did  something  more. 
Its  teachers  and  research  scientists  themselves  made  contri- 
butions of  incalculable  value.  Professor  Stephen  Moulton 
Babcock's  milk  tester  solved  a  fundamental  problem  in  mar- 
keting milk  under  the  factory  system  with  justice  to  all  pro- 
ducers. It  put  the  creamery  on  a  new  basis  at  once  and 
greatly  aided  the  cheese  factory  also.^^  Professor  Henry's 
Feeds  and  Feeding  and  Professor  Russell's  introduction  of 
the  bacteriological  tests  for  the  purification  of  herds  from  in- 
fectious diseases,  especially  tuberculosis,  and  his  practical 
method  of  pasteurizing  milk  were  only  second  in  importance 
to  the  Babcock  test  in  their  influence  on  scientific  dairying. 

Through  its  extension  division  and  its  publication  depart- 
ment the  College  of  Agriculture  became  the  greatest  single 
agency  of  dairy  education  among  the  farmers,  the  promoter 
of  organizations  helpful  to  dairying  as  well  as  other  branches 
of  agriculture,  and  the  clearing-house  of  experiments  con- 
ducted on  farms  and  in  factories.     Farmers'  conventions, 

"  The  creamery,  or  butter  factory,  was  a  later  development  than  the  cheese 
factory,  and  for  obvious  reasons.  In  making  cheese  the  whole  milk  of  many  cows — 
several  hundred  at  least — can  be  handled  conveniently  in  two  or  three  deep  vats 
of  large  capacity.  In  these  vats  it  can  be  heated,  coagulated,  and  the  curd  pre- 
pared for  the  presses.  For  the  purpose  of  butter  making  it  is  impracticable  to 
handle  whole  milk  beyond  a  certain  minimum  amount,  too  much  space  being  re- 
quired to  set  it  for  raising  the  cream.  About  1879  the  Fairlamb  system  of  setting 
milk  in  graduated  cans  for  creaming  was  adopted  by  some  dairymen  and  by  some 
creameries.  Under  that  system  farmers  raised  the  cream  and  sold  it  by  the  inch, 
it  being  assimied  that  an  inch  of  cream  as  shown  by  the  gauge  on  A's  can  was  as 
valuable  for  butter  making  as  an  inch  on  B's.    But  that  was  far  from  being  the 


nTRA:\r  smith  hall  (the  dairy  school), 

UNIVERSITY    OF   WISCONSIN 


PROFESSOR   STEPHEN   MOULTON    BABCOCK 
AND  HIS  MILK  TESTER 


THE  AGRICULTURAL  REVOLUTION  161 

formerly  held  at  the  capitol  under  the  auspices  of  the  Agricul- 
tural Society,  now  came  to  be  held  at  the  University  under 
college  auspices.  The  farmers'  institute,  directed  by  the 
college,  was  established  in  1886.  From  that  year  series  of 
meetings  were  held  in  the  several  counties,  which  in  character 
were  mass  meetings  of  farmers  for  the  discussion  of  selected 
problems  of  agricultural  improvement.  Scientific  men  and 
practical  farmers  occupied  the  same  platform,  with  the  result 
that  science  was  more  closely  controlled  by  experience  and 
experience  definitely  guided  by  science.  No  other  feature  in 
the  history  of  agricultural  advancement,  save  possibly  the 
more  recent  county  agent  system,  has  been  so  resultful  in 
developing  mutual  respect  and  confidence  between  the  farmer 
and  the  man  of  scientific  learning. 

The  above  are  but  a  few,  although  perhaps  the  chief,  ways 
in  which  the  College  of  Agriculture  has  functioned  to  the 
benefit  of  Wisconsin  agriculture,  particularly  dairying.  K 
it  were  possible  to  imagine  its  influence  withdrawn,  especially 
in  the  period  beginning  with  the  early  eighties,  our  picture  of 
rural  Wisconsin  would  be  sadly  altered. 

It  is  a  truism  of  military  science  that  an  army  cannot  be 
considered  complete  or  fully  effective  unless  the  morale  of  its 
fighting  forces  is  maintained  constantly  on  a  high  plane.  In 
Wisconsin,  as  elsewhere,  the  execution  of  dairying  plans,  pol- 
icies, and  scientific  directions  was  in  the  hands  of  the  milkers, 
feeders,  and  breeders  of  cows — the  everyday,  plain,  hard 
working,  often  tired  and  discouraged  farmers.  It  is  one  thing 
to  test  out  a  theory  at  the  experiment  station  barn  or  labora- 
tory, quite  another  to  get  it  applied  in  farm  practise.    Some 

fact.  The  milk  tester  was  the  only  solution  for  the  problem  of  how  to  do  justice 
to  producers  of  cream  from  the  standpoint  of  its  butter  content.  The  question  of 
the  uniformity  of  quality  in  cream  was  profoundly  affected  by  the  introduction  of 
the  centrifugal  mechanical  cream  separator.  But  separated  cream  still  varies  a 
good  deal,  depending  on  how  it  is  managed.  In  the  earlier  cheese  factories  all 
milk  was  paid  for  at  a  given  rate  per  pound  or  hundredweight.  Since  some 
milk  had  in  it  two  per  cent  of  butter  fat  and  some  six  per  cent,  it  follows  that  those 
contributing  the  richer  milk  were  discriminated  against.  By  the  butter  fat  test 
that  difficulty  is  removed  and  it  is  now  often  contended  that  the  milk  which  is 
poorer  in  fat  is  discriminated  against,  considering  its  relative  value  for  cheese. 


162  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

farmers  are  unresponsive,  some  are  unintelligent,  and  a 
larger  number  are  wanting  in  the  moral  purpose  to  persevere 
in  doing  a  new  thing  under  instructions,  in  the  hope  of  a 
future  contingent  reward,  which  after  all  is  the  main  condition 
of  success.  Native  Americans,  while  keen,  intelligent,  and 
eager  for  the  profits  of  every  new  adventure  in  agriculture, 
were  by  no  means  all  willing  to  pay  the  price  of  success  in 
dairying,  which  involved  steady  application  to  the  business 
every  day,  week,  and  month  in  the  year,  which  interdicted 
summer  vacations,  day  and  night  fishing  excursions,  often 
even  (before  the  arrival  of  the  auto)  daytime  visits  to  not 
distant  friends.  Many  of  them  refused  to  be  ''tied  to  a  cow." 
Such  farmers  made  a  principal  share  of  the  troops  of  emi- 
grants who  moved  during  the  late  seventies  and  the  eighties 
to  new  wheat  areas  like  the  Dakotas,  selling  their  farms  to 
newly  arrived  German,  Scandinavian,  or  Bohemian  immi- 
grants. These  new  people  became  interspersed  among  those 
of  the  older  American  tradition  who  were  willing  to  change 
their  system  of  agriculture.  Some  rented  farms,  others  hired 
out  to  Americans,  but  a  goodly  proportion  bought  farms 
either  at  once  or  after  a  few  years '  experience  and  saving. 

In  the  end  they  became  the  guarantors  of  prosperity  in 
dairying.^^  For,  to  begin  with,  they  were  accustomed  to  work, 
hard  and  persistently,  the  long  year  through.  They  craved  no 
vacations  aside  from  the  usual  holidays  to  which  they  were 
accustomed.  To  them  it  was  no  hardship  to  milk  twice  a  day, 
feed  and  tend  the  cows,  and  deliver  the  milk  at  the  factory. 
All  that  was  '*in  the  day's  work."  Secondly,  in  beginning 
farming  under  a  wholly  new  environment  such  as  this  country 
presented,  they  became  of  necessity  pupils  in  a  school  of  prac- 
tise, glad  to  receive  helpful  suggestions  from  any  source. 
They  developed,  as  it  were,  a  habit  of  experimentation  which, 

"  An  editorial  by  Mr.  Hoard  which  was  reprinted  by  the  Wis.  Farmer,  Nov.  14, 
1874,  refers  to  the  economic  advantage  of  dairying  and  makes  the  point  that  the 
chief  objection  to  it — namely,  that  it  requires  attention  every  day  in  the  year — is 
really  one  of  the  strongest  arguments  in  its  favor.  It  reduces  the  farming  business 
to  the  "same  law  of  success  as  any  other."  In  any  actual  business  one  must 
invest  his  entire  time  if  he  would  succeed. 


THE  AGRICULTURAL  REVOLUTION  163 

in  the  period  when  dairying  methods  were  undergoing  revolu- 
tionary changes,  was  highly  important.  Thirdly,  they  were 
generally  thrifty,  intent  first  on  paying  for  their  farms  and 
then  on  amassing  a  competency.  These  motives  made  them 
keen  to  take  advantage  of  every  suggestion  the  profitableness 
of  which  could  be  foreseen.  They  were  less  prompt  than  the 
Americans  to  enter  upon  ventures  which  seemed  speculative, 
like  paying  high  prices  for  purebred  breeding  stock,  but  when 
observation  had  proved  the  economy  of  such  expenditures 
they  gradually  accepted  them  as  a  part  of  the  better  farming 
program. 

There  is  no  disposition  to  minimize  the  part  which  native 
Americans  took  in  carrying  out  the  dairying  program,  for  it 
goes  without  saying  that  thousands  have  been  engaged  in  that 
work  steadily  and  successfully.  Neither  is  there  any  intention 
to  deny  to  those  of  foreign  birth  a  goodly  share  in  the  leader- 
ship, scientific  and  otherwise,  which  developed  policies  and 
secured  their  acceptance  by  farmers  generally.  The  Swiss  in 
Green  County  are  a  notable  example  of  a  group  which  adopted 
a  special  brand  of  cheese  as  the  object  of  their  enterprise  and 
pursued  its  manufacture  with  extraordinary  success.  Many 
individuals  among  Germans,  Scandinavians,  and  other  for- 
eigners performed  notable  service  in  the  educational  phases 
of  the  movement.^  ^  On  the  whole,  however,  and  by  a  kind  of 
necessity,  the  first  generation  foreigners  adapted  themselves 
to  plans  made  by  the  Americans  rather  than  attempted  either 
to  impose  or  to  carry  out  plans  of  their  own.  They  were  good 
cooperators  and  have  been  the  basis  of  success  in  hundreds  of 
factory  associations.  Their  children  and  grandchildren,  of 
course,  are  simply  Americans,  quite  as  likely  to  be  the  leaders 
in  given  communities  as  the  descendants  of  the  New  York 
dairymen. 

The  new  dairying,  which  is  the  product  of  historical  forces 
whose  workings  have  been  clearly  discernible  for  fifty  years, 

"  The  late  Hans  Buschbauer,  of  Eiverside  Farm  in  Jefferson  County,  was  a 
leading  writer  both  on  dairying  and  on  other  scientific  phases  of  agriculture.  His 
eontributions  appeared  in  the  German  press  and  the  English  also. 


164  ^        WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

and  which  owes  to  a  few  leaders  a  debt  it  is  impossible  to 
assess,  has  placed  the  state  in  the  forefront  of  American  dairy 
progress.  By  reason  of  it,  Wisconsin  farmers  are  in  better 
case  than  farmers  elsewhere  over  large  areas.  Even  in  times 
of  severe  depression  the  agricultural  interests  of  Wisconsin 
remain  strictly  solvent,  the  cows  managing  always  to  pay  their 
way.  There  are  nearly  3,000,000  of  these  cows  at  the  date  of 
writing.  Their  product,  normally,  is  worth  $300,000,000  a 
year!  Among  them,  not  in  the  character  of  a  bovine  aristoc- 
racy but  rather  as  a  substantial  prophecy  of  the  barn-yard 
democracy  of  tomorrow,  are  80,000  purebred  Holsteins,  20,000 
purebred  Guernseys,  8000  purebred  Jerseys,  and  about  3000 
purebred  Ayrshires.  Space  forbids  even  the  attempt  to  sum- 
marize the  history  of  the  introduction  and  spread  of  the 
dairy  breeds  which,  with  their  grades,  impart  to  the  pas- 
tures of  Wisconsin  a  distinctive  character. 

Most  important  of  all  has  been  the  influence  of  dairying  on 
the  character  of  the  farmer.  Business  principles,  so  painfully 
lacking  under  the  old  agriculture,  have  come  to  be  universally 
applied  in  marketing  products,  and  very  widely  also  in  the 
more  prosaic  features  of  farm  management.  The  new  dairy- 
ing has  made  the  average  farmer  something  of  a  scientist,  and 
a  good  deal  of  a  business  man. 


CHAPTER  X 

FARM  LIFEi 

Occupationally,  farm  life  was  more  varied  and  colorful 
during  the  interval  between  universal  wheat  growing  and  uni- 
versal dairying  than  in  either  of  those  two  periods.  It  was 
an  age  of  eager,  almost  feverish  experimentation.  Most  farm- 
ers were  in  debt  and  had  to  produce  something  which  would 
pay  interest  and  taxes,  or  else  sell  out  and  go  west.  Some 
tried  to  outwit  the  chinch  bugs  by  sowing  their  wheat  mixed 
with  oats,  gathering  the  combined  crop,  and  then  separating 
the  two  kinds  of  grain  by  means  of  the  fanning-mill.  A  few 
tried  a  recommended  method  of  horse  hoeing  their  wheat. 
Many  raised  barley  and  rye  as  market  substitutes  for  wheat, 
others  raised  tobacco,  others  hops.  In  the  lake  shore  counties, 
particularly  the  northern  ones,  field  peas  became  a  prominent 
and  valuable  crop.  In  all  of  them  the  growing  of  hay  for 
market  was  a  favorite  pursuit.  Some,  who  lived  near  the 
cities,  found  relief  from  the  stress  caused  by  the  succession 
of  wheat  failures  in  market  gardening.  Horticulture  had 
been  widely  practised  as  a  household  art,  to  provide  home 
fruits  on  the  farm,  but  except  in  a  few  cases  not  as  a  major 
enterprise.^  Now,  favored  districts,  especially  the  Door 
Peninsula,  entered  upon  apple  growing  as  a  business,  this  to 
be  combined  in  recent  years  with  cherry  growing.  The  north- 
ern frontier  farmers  raised  hay,  oats,  and  other  supplies  for 
the  pineries. 

*  The  greater  part  of  this  chapter  refers  to  the  middle  or  pre-dairying  period, 
and  some  of  the  illustrative  facts  are  drawn  from  the  author's  recollections  of 
his  own  boyhood  on  a  southwestern  Wisconsin  farm. 

'  A  State  Horticultural  Society  was  organized  about  the  beginning  of  the 
statehood  period,  under  the  leadership  of  men  like  Dr.  Philo  R.  Hoy  of  Eacine.  It 
performed  invaluable  service  to  the  state  in  the  way  of  popularizing  a  love  of 
fruits  and  flowers.  It  was  said  that  the  severe  winter  of  1856-57  almost  totally 
destroyed  the  orchards  grown  prior  to  that  date;  but,  nothing  daunted,  the  society 
urged  replanting  and  the  planting  of  new  orchards  about  all  homes  which  were 
unsupplied. 


166  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

The  majority  of  the  farmers  in  southern  Wisconsin,  how- 
ever, turned  their  attention  to  livestock  as  the  surest  means 
of  making  a  profit.  There  was  little  uniformity  either  in  kind 
or  in  type  of  animals,  and  one  might  have  seen  a  herd  of 
grade  Durham  steers  in  one  man's  pasture,  a  herd  of  common, 
cows  in  that  of  the  neighbor  adjoining,  horses  in  a  third,  and 
sheep  in  a  fourth — depending  on  which  the  owners  thought 
would  pay  best.  A  fifth  farm  might  show  few  cattle,  horses, 
or  sheep,  but  its  yards  and  clover  fields  would  be  overrun  with 
hogs  and  pigs  of  all  sizes  and  conditions. 

Perhaps  the  closest  parallel  to  or  nearest  successor  of  the 
former  extensive  wheat  grower  as  a  man  of  business  was  the 
farmer  who  fattened  cattle  on  a  considerable  scale.  Such 
men  were  to  be  found  in  all  the  corn  growing  counties.  They 
raised  big  fields  of  corn  in  place  of  the  former  fields  of 
wheat,  bought  up  stock  cattle  through  the  countryside  from 
farmers  having  a  few  head  each,  fed  out  their  corn  and,  when 
the  cattle  were  fat,  either  shipped  to  Chicago  themselves  or 
sold  to  big  dealers.  The  business  called  for  a  good  deal  of 
capital,  which  only  a  few  could  command,  good  judgment  in 
selecting  animals,  and  shrewd  bargaining  both  in  buying  and 
in  selling.  Some  farmers  succeeded  where  others  failed,  and 
the  successful  cattle  feeders  rose  to  be  almost  a  distinct  class. 
They  had  business  and  social  relations  with  other  cattle  men, 
as  well  as  with  the  numerous  farmers  from  whom  they  bought, 
with  bankers,  and  with  city  commission  merchants.  In  addi- 
tion, some  of  them  were  money  lenders  and  held  the  mortgages 
on  much  farm  property  in  their  neighborhoods.  This  gave 
them  power  but  not  unmixed  popularity.  Thus  the  cattle 
feeding  farmer  enjoyed  some  of  the  opportunities  and  advan- 
tages which  came  to  the  western  ranchman.  But,  unlike  the 
ranchman,  who  was  free,  venturesome,  untired,  he  often  took 
his  full  share  of  the  hard,  plodding  labor  of  field  and  barn- 
yard, remaining  what  the  other  would  be  apt  to  call  ''a  hay- 
seed farmer."^ 

•  Cattle  feeding  as  an  alternative  to  dairying  is  still  a  business  of  considerable 
importance  in  certain  sections  of  the  state,  notably  the  southwestern  counties. 


FARM  LIFE  167 

Corresponding  to  the  variety  of  farm  activities  was  a  ka- 
leidoscopic diversity  in  farms  and  farm  buildings.  Fields 
were  still  enclosed,  for  the  most  part,  fences  being  of  boards, 
or  boards  and  wire,  of  barbed-wire  alone,  of  poles,  and  of 
the  old  "worm  fence"  type,  which,  however,  was  disappearing 
in  the  older  districts.  Buildings  for  housing  the  livestock 
were  of  every  description,  from  the  permanent  hillside  barn, 
well  protected  above  the  stone  work  by  means  of  a  coat  of  red 
paint,  or  the  all  frame  type,  built  wholly  above  ground,  with 
hayloft  on  the  second  floor,  to  the  pioneer's  frame  of  poles 
covered  with  straw.  Cows  were  not  generally  stabled  for 
milking  but  were  milked  in  the  *'cow  yard."^  Next  to  the 
diversity  due  to  different  types  of  farming  was  the  pictur- 
esqueness  imported  into  the  rural  neighborhoods  through  the 
mingling  together  of  several  distinct  racial  stocks.  Although 
the  southeastern  counties  were  originally  occupied  almost  ex- 
clusively by  people  from  the  Northeast  and  from  Ohio,  it 
was  not  long  before  many  foreigners,  especially  Scandinavi- 
ans, Germans,  Irish,  and  Welsh,  were  distributed  among  them. 
The  Town  Studies  of  the  Wisconsin  Domesday  Book  illustrate 
the  point,  showing  how  Mount  Pleasant,  for  example,  came  to 
have  one-third  of  its  people  of  foreign  birth,  Whitewater  one- 
fourth,  and  so  on.  Proportions  like  these  left  the  general 
character  of  the  community  American,  but  the  infusion  of  for- 
eign blood  showed  in  several  ways.  While  many  immigrants 
came  with  money  and  bought  good  farms  at  once,  some  at  first 
were  poor.  Such  people  lived  in  the  log  houses  abandoned 
by  the  older  farmers,  or  built  new  log  or  cheap  frame  houses 
on  small  tracts  purchased  to  make  the  beginnings  of  their 
farms.  Some  of  their  children  might  be  "hired  out"  to  near- 
by farmers,  the  boys  as  field  help,  the  girls  as  housemaids. 
Meantime,  their  farms  were  started,  and  with  hard  work  and 
thrift  they  were  often  enlarged  until  the  labor  of  all  the  fam- 
ily was  required  properly  to  work  them. 

*  Hamlin  Garland 's  memory  of  the  cow  yard,  as  presented  both  in  his  short 
stories  and  in  A  Son  of  the  Middle  Border,  is  perhaps  typical  of  the  sense  of 
loathing  generated  in  sensitive  minds  by  that  institution. 


168  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

Every  foreign  element  had  its  own  peculiar  customs  both 
inside  the  home  and  outside.  In  cookery  they  introduced  new 
dishes,  in  gardening  new  plants  and  new  varieties  of  flowers. 
Germans,  Scandinavians,  Bohemians,  and  others  were  wedded 
to  gardening  as  a  feature  of  home  making.  Some  Americans 
also  were  excellent  gardeners,  but  many  of  them  were  content 
to  raise  a  few  things  only,  like  early  potatoes,  some  cabbages 
and  melons.  With  the  foreigners  gardening  was  a  household 
art.  The  women  and  younger  children  performed  the  labor, 
and  the  garden — a  small  plot  of  ground  next  the  house,  highly 
fertilized,  cultivated  intensively,  fenced  against  poultry  by 
means  of  either  pickets  or  woven  willows — was  apt  to  be  a 
charming  little  world  with  its  plats  separated  by  lily  bordered 
paths  growing  scores  of  different  esculents,  its  currant  and 
gooseberry  bushes  lining  the  fence,  and  its  clusters  of  decora- 
tive flowers,  shrubs,  and  vines.  Perhaps  there  was  also  a 
''summer  house"  of  lattice  work  covered  with  morning-glory. 
Though  the  houses  of  immigrants  might  be  inferior  to  those 
of  their  American  neighbors,  their  gardens,  which  guests  were 
always  glad  to  visit,  compensated  them  in  large  measure. 

On  their  first  little  farms  the  foreigners  frequently  used 
oxen  when  horses  were  the  rule  among  all  other  farmers.  This 
made  an  interesting  variation,  both  in  the  fields  and  on  the 
highways.  The  foreign  costumes,  mode  of  speech,  and  social 
practises  all  differed  at  first  from  the  American,  but  tended 
rapidly  to  grow  less  distinctive.  The  children  in  the  schools 
were  the  quickest  to  assimilate  American  speech  and  customs, 
the  women  in  the  homes  the  last.  But  where  immigrants  of 
the  same  race  lived  in  colonies,  as  in  the  northern  lake  shore 
counties  and  a  few  other  sections,  these  changes  proceeded 
much  more  slowly.  There  many  old-world  customs  descended 
even  to  the  grandchildren. 

A  significant  fact  in  connection  with  earlier  foreign  immi- 
grants to  Wisconsin  was  the  almost  universal  training  of 
the  adult  in  some  line  of  useful  endeavor.  Among  those  who 
had  not  been  farmers  at  home  nearly  all  had  some  trade  or 
craft,   learned  by  apprenticeship.     There  were   carpenters, 


A  AVALWOKTII   COUXTV   FAMILY 

Grandparents  emigrated  from  New  England,  children  and  grand- 
children born  in  Wisconsin 


RESIDENCE  OF  HEXRY   XATESTA^  BERGEX_,  ROCK   I'RAIRIE 
Modern  [ihase  of  a  Norwegian  farm  home 


THE  DISAPPEARIXC   RAIT.  Ol;   Vli;(i;\IA   "W0R:\1"   FEXf'K 


SAUSAGE  GRINDER  MADE  BY  A  GERMAN  IMMIGRANT 
Original   in  tlie  State  Historical  Museum 


FARM  LIFE  169 

cabinet  makers,  turners,  plasterers,  masons,  painters,  weav- 
ers, spinners,  metal  workers,  book  binders,  musicians,  mill- 
wrights, and  wbeel-wrights.  Occasionally,  to  the  amusement 
of  acclimatized  immigrants,  someone  would  appear  who  was 
equipped  with  a  trade  which,  though  very  usable  in  the  old 
country,  had  no  market  value  here — for  example,  a  tiler,  or 
roof  slater.  Often  enough  these  callings  had  little  relation 
to  the  business  of  farming,  yet  nearly  always  the  special  skill 
showed  somewhere  in  the  arrangements  of  farm  or  home,  and 
often  it  became  invaluable  to  the  neighborhood.  If  nothing 
more,  the  presence  of  men  possessing  such  special  gifts  pro- 
duced a  healthful  wonderment  in  the  young.  The  foreign 
craftsmen  who  actually  functioned — for  example,  wood  work- 
ers and  iron  workers — were  better  trained  than  the  Americans 
in  the  same  lines,  just  as  foreign  trained  farmers  were  closer, 
more  careful  cultivators.  Consequently,  their  skill  fixed  the 
standards  for  the  communities.  Many  a  fine,  though  unpre- 
tentious, farmhouse  enjoys  distinction  today  as  a  relic  of  the 
pioneer  period  because  some  clever  foreign  trained  carpenter, 
brick  layer,  or  mason  was  given  a  free  hand  in  its  construc- 
tion and  played  architect  as  well  as  builder.  Hundreds  of 
pieces  of  farmhouse  furniture  and  bric-a-brac  owe  their  exist- 
ence to  the  same  source  of  artistic  skill  and  good  workman- 
ship. Since  everyone  who  had  the  opportunity  to  do  so,  nat- 
urally tried  to  reproduce  the  types  of  buildings  and  furniture 
with  which  he  was  familiar  in  the  old  country,  some  degree  of 
variety  was  introduced  by  them  into  the  environments  of 
Wisconsin  farm  neighborhoods. 

If  we  were  to  extend  this  discussion  to  conduct  and  intellec- 
tual influences,  one  might  say  that  the  elaborate,  formal  cour- 
tesy displayed  by  well-bred  foreign  immigrants  often  left  its 
impress  upon  sensitive  youth,  while  the  new  horizons  touched 
by  their  conversation  about  European  politics,  military  his- 
tory, and  social  life  excited  the  imagination  of  many  an 
American  boy  and  girl.  Even  the  superstitious  folk  tales  of 
ghosts  and  giants  related  to  children  by  foreign  domestics  and 
by  hired  men  supplied  a  tinge  of  poetic  color  to  lives  which 


170  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

were  all  too  completely  immersed  in  existing  realities.  Their 
songs  and  instrumental  music,  so  different  from  the  prevail- 
ing church  music  and  the  sentimental  love  songs  of  the  Amer- 
icans, made  another  favorable  contrast.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  tendency  among  many  foreigners  to  make  excessive  beer 
drinking  a  feature  of  their  amusements  created  a  very  unfa- 
vorable impression  upon  the  more  rigid  church-going  tem- 
perance people,  and  reinforced  their  determination  to  do 
away  with  the  liquor  saloon  by  means  of  legal  restrictions. 

There  was  much  individuality  in  the  way  farmers,  both 
Americans  and  foreigners,  performed  their  farm  work.  To 
be  sure,  as  in  any  other  business,  some  men  were  industrious 
and  clever  workers,  others  were  sluggish,  careless,  or  lazy. 
But,  in  addition  to  that  universal  difference  the  good  workers 
had  methods  of  their  own.  One  would  depend  more  on  hand 
work,  like  hoeing  corn  instead  of  cultivating  with  the  use  of 
horses,  or  cradling  his  small  fields  of  grain  instead  of  using 
the  reaper.  Another,  more  business-like,  would  use  horse 
power  for  everything.  In  general,  the  Americans  were  apt  to 
be  horse  farmers,  the  foreigners  hand  farmers;  but  there 
were  many  exceptions.  Some  would  rise  at  an  unconscionable 
hour,  say  half  past  three,  and  work  until  after  dark;  others 
followed  the  good  old  rule  and  labored  in  the  field  "from  sun 
to  sun."  If  the  hired  men  on  Wisconsin  farms  had  been  di- 
arists, one  would  obtain  pictures  of  interesting  farmer  person- 
alities as  seen  by  their  underlings.  Every  neighborhood  had 
its  hard  drivers,  who  so  overworked  their  men  that  it  became 
diflScult  for  them  to  secure  hands. 

After  the  introduction  of  factory  dairying,  it  was  almost 
the  universal  practise  to  begin  field  work  late  in  the  morning 
and  close  early  in  the  evening,  say  at  half  past  five.  But  in 
the  earlier  period,  the  occasional  farmer  (usually  an  Ameri- 
can) who  followed  that' practise  was  looked  upon  by  his  neigh- 
bors as  ' '  lazy  and  shiftless, ' '  notwithstanding  the  appearance 
of  his  crops,  livestock,  home,  and  barnyard  belied  such  a  con- 
clusion. The  greatest  divergence  prevailed  with  respect  to 
work  on  Sunday.     Religious  people  generally  kept  Sunday 


FARM  LIFE  171 

free  from  all  work  save  the  "chores."  Some  of  them,  how- 
ever, made  rather  free  use  of  the  biblical  permission  to  drag 
one 's  ass  or  ox  out  of  a  pit  on  the  Sabbath  day.  The  trouble 
was  that  they  were  not  at  all  literal  in  defining  ox  or  ass,  or 
in  defining  pit.  The  words  covered  any  emergency  job,  and 
the  habit,  once  formed,  of  doing  exceptional  jobs  on  Sunday, 
such  jobs  easily  became  numerous  enough  to  occupy  the 
farmer  practically  every  Sunday  in  summer.  And  in  those 
days,  when  the  farmer  worked  on  Sunday  his  men  usually 
worked,  his  children  worked,  and  of  course  his  teams  worked. 
The  effect  was  a  loss  of  morale  all  around.  Those  farmers, 
whether  churchgoers  or  not — and  many  non-churchgoers  were 
in  that  class — who  rigorously  kept  Sunday  as  a  day  of  rest 
for  man  and  beast,  encouraging  the  hired  men  to  spend  it  well, 
in  a  restful  way,  giving  the  work  animals  a  few  hours  of  much 
relished  freedom  and  smiling  on  the  children's  play,  were  sup- 
porters of  a  far  wholesomer  type  of  rural  life. 

Religiously,  those  communities  appear  to  have  been  most 
prosperous  whose  people  were  mainly  of  the  same  speech  and 
same  social  condition  even  if  they  varied  somewhat  in  reli- 
gious beliefs.  Some  of  the  American  communities  worshiped 
very  harmoniously  in  that  Protestant  church  which  suited  the 
majority  sect,  whether  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  or  some 
other.  And  the  same  was  true  of  Germans,  Scandinavians, 
and  English  or  Welsh.  Old  Lutheran  and  Reformed  did  not 
always  have  separate  churches,  though  when  each  sect  was 
numerous  they  commonly  did.  Unity  in  other  matters  made 
unity  in  religion  easier  to  achieve.  Some  churches,  however, 
which  were  homogeneous  doctrinally  were  divided  racially 
and  manifested  much  disharmony. 

The  organizers  of  churches,  both  Catholics  and  Protestants, 
were  often  men  of  powerful  personality  who  were  able  to  con- 
tribute largely  to  the  building  up  of  rural  life  on  its  spiritual 
and  intellectual  sides.  Yet  it  is  doubtful  if  their  work  as  insti- 
tution builders  was  always  beneficial.  Overzeal  in  the  interest 
of  the  denominations  they  represented  induced  them  fre- 
quently to  start  a  second  organization  where  one  already  ex- 


172  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

is  ted,  or  a  third  within  a  township  having  two  others,  thus 
weakening  the  support  of  all  and  making  it  impossible  finally 
for  the  rural  churches  to  maintain  themselves  against  the 
rivalry  of  town  and  village.  Many  an  abandoned  wayside 
church  stands  as  an  accusing  witness  to  such  mistaken  mis- 
sionary effort.  It  is  also  true  that  changes  in  rural  life,  the 
shifting  of  the  population,  the  emigration  of  some  of  the 
original  families,  the  influx  of  new  families  of  a  different 
faith,  and  particularly  improvements  in  locomotion — better 
roads,  lighter  vehicles,  speedier  roadsters,  the  auto — all  have 
helped  to  rob  the  rural  communities  of  many  once  flourishing 
churches. 

The  old-time  camp  meeting,  a  distinctively  rural  phenom- 
enon, entered  Wisconsin  soon  after  its  settlement  from  the 
East.  In  August,  1838,  there  was  held  such  a  meeting  in  the 
grove  along  Eoot  River  near  Racine,  which  is  said  to  have 
been  attended  by  hundreds  of  pioneer  families  from  all  the 
southeastern  counties.  It  was  the  first  one  held  in  that  sec- 
tion, if  not  the  first  in  the  state.  The  appointments  were  iden- 
tical with  those  described  by  Eggleston  and  other  writers  on 
religious  conditions  in  the  West.  For  example,  the  grounds  at 
night  were  lighted  in  the  regulation  camp  meeting  fashion,  by 
means  of  great  fires  built  on  elevated  stages  floored  with  poles 
and  covered  with  earth.^  Such  meetings  continued  to  be  held 
periodically  in  some  communities  until  less  than  forty  years 
ago.  They  have  for  the  most  part  given  place  to  the  ' '  taber- 
nacle" revival  meetings,  now  always  centered  in  the  towns. 

The  intensity,  or  drive,  which  the  farmer  put  into  the  work 
on  the  farm  affected  the  children  most  directly.  To  the  man 
who  was  intent  merely  upon  getting  more  and  more  acres  cul- 
tivated though  it  required  night  and  Sunday  work  to  do  it,  the 
time  of  his  children  was  chiefly  valuable  for  the  amount  of 
help  they  could  give  him.  Their  schooling  was  entirely  sec- 
ondary, their  recreational  needs  not  even  considered.  Play 
was  opposed  to  work.    The  boy  who  loved  to  play  was  apt  to 

» See  Racine  Argus,  Aug.  15,  1838,  for  a  full  description  of  the  meeting. 


FARM  LIFE  173 

be  stigmatized  as  "too  lazy  to  work,"  and  a  similar  judgment 
often  fell  with  crushing  weight  on  the  boy  or  girl  who  was 
more  than  ordinarily  fond  of  books  and  reading.  The  proba- 
bility is  that  about  the  same  proportion  of  farm  children  were 
gifted  in  those  days  as  at  present,  yet  statistics  of  high  school, 
academy,  normal  school,  and  college  prove  that  the  number 
who  actually  secured  an  opportunity  for  full  intellectual  de- 
velopment was  exceedingly  small  in  comparison  with  the  num- 
bers who  have  that  opportunity  today.  The  reason  is  to  be 
sought  partly  in  the  earlier  deficiency  of  schools  and  the  obsta- 
cles which  an  inflexible  course  of  study  placed  in  the  paths  of 
would-be  scholars.  But  mainly  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  fam- 
ily's hardship  involved  in  losing  a  boy's  time  from  the  farm 
labor  and  in  finding  the  means  of  meeting  inescapable  ex- 
penses. Very  few  farmers,  comparatively,  could  afford  both 
the  loss  of  a  boy's  time  and  the  school  expenses,  so  that  if  a 
boy  really  cared  greatly  to  pursue  learning  he  might  reckon 
on  a  program  which  would  entail  sacrifice.  For  example,  he 
would  be  obliged  to  work  for  his  board,  or  else  take  time  to 
earn  money  between  the  years  or  even  the  terms  of  schooling. 
Not  infrequently  the  process  was  so  long  and  so  laborious 
that  graduation  found  the  candidate  a  mature  man  of  thirty, 
with  plenty  of  experience  behind  him  to  establish  a  firm,  self- 
reliant  character.  '^ Getting  an  education,"  as  the  story  of 
John  Muir  proves,  was  an  heroic  enterprise  which  remorse- 
lessly tested  the  ambition  and  moral  stability  of  boys  as  well 
as  their  intellectual  powers.^ 

Despite  its  barrenness  in  many  respects,  the  neighborhood 
district  school  was  far  more  apt  to  be  the  inspirer  of  boys 
and  girls  than  was  the  home,  the  church,  or  other  social  in- 
fluence to  which  the  young  were  exposed.  With  all  its  short- 
comings the  school  was  the  one  avowed  ''literary  institution" 
of  the  countryside.  Many  of  the  rural  school  teachers  in  our 
period   were   men    of   considerable   attainments,    sometimes 

•John  Muir,  The  Story  of  My  Boyhood  and  Youth  (Boston,  1913),  contains 
the  story  of  a  Wisconsin  farm  boy's  struggle  to  obtain  an  education. 


174  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

boasting  college  degrees.  Frequently  they  were  graduates 
of  some  eastern  academy  or  normal  school.  They  taught  rural 
schools  in  order  to  gain  a  teaching  apprenticeship  before  tak- 
ing higher  teaching  positions,  or  as  a  stepping  stone  to  one 
of  the  other  learned  professions,  or  to  a  business  career.  A 
few  were  farmers  in  the  summer  and  teachers  in  the  winter. 
Every  neighborhood  has  its  tradition  of  noted  teachers  of 
this  type  who  left  a  lasting  impression  upon  the  community. 

It  was  these  men,  in  large  part,  who  were  responsible  for 
the  steady  trickle  of  students  into  the  schools  of  higher  learn- 
ing from  country  neighborhoods.  Sometimes  the  direct  word 
of  advice  or  encouragement  fired  a  boy's  mind;  more  often 
perhaps  it  was  the  opportunity  for  self -testing  furnished  by 
the  class  competitions,  literary  and  declamatory  contests,  and 
debates.  For  the  live  rural  teacher  stirred  his  pupils  by 
arousing  the  whole  community  to  an  interest  in  what  the 
school  was  doing,  and  by  making  the  schoolhouse  a  social  cen- 
ter in  addition  to  a  focus  of  intellectual  activity.  He  arranged 
spelling  matches  which  drew  in  the  best  spellers  from  ad- 
joining districts  to  compete  with  his  scholars,  his  school  ex- 
hibitions brought  in  most  of  the  people  of  the  district,  and 
the  debates,  notwithstanding  the  strongly  theoretical  subjects 
commonly  chosen,  occasionally  attracted  wide  attention 
through  the  county.'^ 

School  entertainments  by  no  means  exhausted  the  social 
and  recreational  facilities  of  farm  neighborhoods,  although 
they  constituted  a  very  important  part  of  them.  The  "singing 
school,"  also  conducted  at  the  schoolhouse,  was  a  valid  excuse 
for  the  assembling  of  boys  and  girls ;  and  when  the  peripatetic 
singing  master,  as  sometimes  happened,  was  both  a  good  in- 
structor and  a  strong  personality,  the  cultural  influence  of  the 

^A  Racine  County  school  (No.  3)  in  1868  debated  the  question  "Shall  the 
United  States  acquire  the  island  of  Cuba?"  The  liquor  question,  woman's  suf- 
frage, capital  punishment  were  all  favorite  subjects  for  school  literary  society 
debates. 


J\  <iii^. 


THE  MEYER   PAR.^I 


Hoiiie  of  Balthascr  Henry  Meyer  during  his  student  days  at 
Oslikosli  Stale  Normal  and  University  of  Wisconsin 


HICKORY    HILL   FARM    HOME    OF   JOHN    :mUIR    DURING   HIS 
STUDENT  DAYS  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN 

From  his  Story  of  My  Boyhood  and  Youth.    By  courtesy  of  the 
Houghton   Mifflin   Company 


FARM  LIFE  175 

meetings  was  not  inconsiderable.*^  Their  occasional  concerts 
drew  a  more  than  local  audience. 

About  the  year  1880  or  1881  (at  least  in  southwestern  Wis- 
consin) farm  boys  began  to  organize  baseball  clubs  modeled 
after  those  already  familiar  in  the  towns.  Having  no  Satur- 
day afternoon  holiday,  the  practise  meets  and  games  were 
placed  on  Sunday  afternoon.  They  attracted  all  of  the  young 
folks,  a  good  many  of  the  elders,  and  of  course  the  farm  hands. 
The  result  was  wholesome  in  several  ways.  Though  the 
games  cost  the  players  doubly  sore  muscles  for  a  day  or  two 
during  each  week,  and  occasionally  a  broken  finger,  these 
gatherings  put  the  cumulative  force  of  social  cooperation  be- 
hind the  unuttered  demand  of  children  for  a  recognition  of 
the  right  to  play.  Incidentally,  they  went  far  to  abolish  Sun- 
day work  on  farms  and,  by  a  natural  reaction  on  the  part  of 
the  church  people,  led  in  many  places  to  the  custom  of  a 
Saturday  half -holiday. 

All  the  world  knows  about  the  country  ball  or  ** dance"  of 
forty  or  fifty  years  ago,  where  dances  were  mostly  quadrilles, 
the  music  "fiddling,"  and  the  movements  of  the  dancers 
guided  less  by  art  than  by  what,  in  terse  country  phrase,  has 
been  called  "main  strength  and  awkwardness."  This  signi- 
fies that  the  dancers'  reactions  to  the  rhythm  of  the  music  and 
the  directions  of  the  prompter  were  dictated  by  natural  im- 
pulses gradually  modified  by  experience,  observation,  and 
self-criticism ;  not  that  they  were  necessarily  devoid  of  grace 
and  harmony.  Boys  and  girls  learned  to  dance  by  dancing  in 
public  as  participants  in  a  four-couple  quadrille,  with  no  pre- 
liminary private  lessons  to  familiarize  them  with  the  motions, 
the  changes,  or  the  etiquette  to  be  observed  toward  partners 
and  others.  To  many  an  awkward  youth  the  "first  dance" 
was  his  social  "baptism  with  fire,"  but  those  who  possessed 
the   right   qualities   were    molded   thereby   with    surprising 

•  The  state  had  some  noted  singing  masters,  like  Luther  Lyman  of  Whitewater, 
who  maintained  the  same  itinerary  year  after  year  for  perhaps  fifteen  years, 
training  an  entire  generation.  Some  of  the  singing  masters  were  foreigners  of 
excellent  preparation.  W.  D.  Hoard  also  was  a  singing  school  master  for  several 
years. 


176  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

promptness  into  well  poised,  courteous,  gentlemanly  fellows. 

From  the  standpoint  of  social  training,  the  country  dance 
performed  a  service  of  obvious  value.  Unfortunately,  in  many 
neighborhoods  dancing  tended  to  become  too  exclusive  a  form 
of  recreation,  thus  depriving  young  people  of  other  forms 
which  were  more  educational  or  more  healthful.  Worst  of  all, 
balls  of  a  public  character  were  generally  commercialized  and 
they  often  came  under  the  baleful  influence  of  the  saloon,  of 
reckless  drinkers,  and  of  the  rowdy  element.  On  moral 
grounds  some  religious  denominations  opposed  dancing,  and 
every  community  was  likely  to  have  a  pro-dancing  party  chal- 
lenged by  a  no-dancing  party,  which  sometimes  gave  rise  to 
bitter  contests  over  questions  of  social  policy.^  Perhaps  no 
one  thing  did  more  to  impair  the  social  unity  of  neighbor- 
hoods, and  to  paralyze  plans  for  providing  wholesome  recrea- 
tion, than  the  eternal  question  of  dancing  or  no  dancing. 

Many  farmers  made  ''going  to  town"  more  or  less  a  weekly 
holiday,  taking  Saturday  for  that  purpose  quite  as  regularly 
as  the  women  took  Monday  for  wash-day.  The  Saturday 
trade  was  a  kind  of  ''clearance  sale"  for  the  village  store- 
keepers, although  prices  were  not  marked  down  and  little  cash 
changed  hands.  The  farmers  brought  in  whatever  they  had 
to  sell,  especially  butter  and  eggs,  whose  value  would  be 
checked  off  against  the  purchases  and  the  balance  charged  or 
— more  rarely — credited.  But  buying  and  selling  was  only 
the  incentive  of  these  weekly  trips,  not  the  exclusive  motive. 
Farmers  who  had  the  habit  would  make  an  excuse  to  go  to 
town  even  if  there  was  no  business  justification  for  it.  They 
felt  the  need  of  the  customary  relaxation,  of  dressing  up,  of 
the  opportunity  for  conversation,  for  learning  the  news  of 
the  wider  neighborhood,  and  for  "seeing  what  was  going  on." 
Those  who  developed  the  saloon  habit  and  wasted  their  time 
and  money  carousing  are  not  considered  in  the  above  de- 
scription. 

•  See  the  report  of  an  excoriating  sermon  on  dancing,  in  Stirling  W.  Brown,  In 
the  Limestone  Valley  (1900),  168-172. 


FARM  LIFE  177 

The  village  merchant  is  not  often  credited  with  a  social 
function,  yet  his  store  was  a  genuine  social  center.  Perhaps 
for  the  older  people  it  was  the  most  important  single  social 
opportunity  aside  from  the  church,  and  its  value  for  that 
purpose  varied  with  the  character  of  the  storekeeper.  In 
some  cases  he  was  an  original  and  striking  personage,  men  of 
inferior  personality  being  apt  quickly  to  fail.  Dealing  with 
a  group  of  families  which  remained  relatively  constant,  he 
gradually  acquired  much  detailed  knowledge  of  their  affairs 
and  could  instantly  speak  the  name  of  practically  every  man 
and  woman  of  the  countryside.  He  would  see  to  it  that  the 
persons  assembled  in  the  store  became  acquainted  with  one 
another.  He  was  always  able  to  start  the  conversation  with 
a  pertinent  question  directed  to  this  one,  a  comment  uttered 
here,  a  remark  countered  there.  The  store  of  such  a  man  was 
always  on  Saturday  a  buzzing  reception  hall  with  people  com- 
ing and  going,  with  groups  of  men  and  women  constantly 
joined  in  the  most  spontaneous  because  unconscious  and  inci- 
dental social  intercourse.^^ 

The  children  and  young  people  received  less  benefit  from 
the  town  going  habit  than  the  elders,  because  their  trips  to 
town  were  less  frequent  and  not  at  all  regular.  They  went  in 
force  only  on  special  occasions,  such  as  Fourth  of  July,  circus 
day,  and  fair  time.^^ 

It  will  be  understood  that  the  farm  life  above  described  was 
that  of  the  open  country,  away  from  centers  of  population. 
Some  farming  communities  were  situated  in  the  immediate 
neighborhoods  of  cities,  towns,  or  prosperous  villages,  and 
their  families  participated  in  many  of  the  social  opportunities 
enjoyed  by  the  urban  people.     They  took  advantage  of  the 

"See  Grant  Showerman,  A  Country  Chronicle  (New  York,  1916).  He  gives  a 
marvellously  lifelike  picture  of  the  evening  conference  at  the  store  (in  Brookfield, 
Waukesha  County)  about  1880.  He  depicts  the  types  of  farm  work,  including 
BUgar  making,  and  also  gives  dramatic  descriptions  of  the  country  ball  and  other 
rural  amusements. 

"  But  it  was  a  kind  of  vacation  to  them  to  have  the  parents  away  once  a  week. 
Work  was  less  strenuous  at  such  times,  supervision  was  lax,  and  the  spirit  of  fun 
rampant.  Then,  too,  it  was  exciting  to  speculate  about  what  the  parents  would 
bring  home  on  their  return. 


178  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

church  services,  the  school,  the  library,  the  theatre,  the  recre- 
ational facilities,  and  the  varied  means  of  keeping  in  touch 
with  the  outside  world  which  were  denied  to  dwellers  in  the 
open  country.  Such  families,  so  long  as  they  prospered  eco- 
nomically, had  no  serious  social  problems  to  meet.  For  they 
might  live  as  well  as  the  prosperous  families  in  town  and 
mingle  socially  with  such  families.  But  any  falling-off  in  in- 
come meant  a  corresponding  decline  in  status.  Expenses  being 
higher  near  the  city  than  farther  out,  general  farmers  often 
failed  to  make  ends  meet.  These  farmers  accordingly  sold  out 
to  others^ 2 — largely  foreigners — who  lived  more  simply, 
adopted  more  intensive  methods,  raised  more  produce,  and 
made  the  farms  pay.  Herein  we  find  part  of  the  explanation 
for  the  prevailingly  foreign  cast  of  the  suburbanite  farming 
population.  Another  is  the  fact  that  so  many  of  the  later 
foreign  immigrants  came  from  cities,  where  they  were  habit- 
uated to  the  delights  of  a  well  developed  social  life  which  they 
were  unwilling  to  exchange  for  the  compensations  afforded 
by  a  home  in  the  open  Country.  They  understood  how  to  get 
the  most  out  of  a  few  acres  of  land,  were  accustomed  to  land 
values  much  in  excess  of  those  encountered  in  Wisconsin; 
some  of  them  came  well  supplied  with  money  to  buy,  and 
others  were  willing  to  mortgage  the  future,  for  many  years, 
in  order  to  obtain  present  enjoyment  of  a  farm  close  in.  A 
glance  at  successive  series  of  land  ownership  charts  of  town- 
ships adjacent  to  the  lake  cities  will  show  how,  little  by  little, 
English  names  disappeared  to  be  replaced  by  those  of  Ger- 
man, Dutch,  Scandinavian,  Bohemian,  and  Polish  origins. 
A  town  like  Sheboygan  Falls,  once  occupied  largely  by  farm- 
ers from  New  York,  is  now  held  in  smaller  tracts  and  farmed 
more  intensively  by  farmers  who  are  mainly  Germans. 

The  process  of  rural  development,  coupled  with  the  extraor- 
dinary growth  of  towns,  has  already  brought  about  a  vast 

"  The  writer  has  personal  knowledge  of  communities  in  the  Dakotas  whose 
families,  now  owning  from  160  to  640  acres  of  land  each  and  ranking  as  promi- 
nent, prosperous  citizens,  were  emigrants  about  1880  from  undesirable  farms  in 
the  hill  country  of  southwestern  Wisconsin. 


FARM  LIFE  179 

increase  in  the  suburbanite  class  of  farmers.  In  effect  also 
the  motor  car  and  good  roads  make  it  possible  for  those  living 
not  more  than  eight  or  ten  miles  from  town  or  city  to  do  their 
weekly  shopping  on  Saturday  night,  after  chores,  as  easily  as 
formerly  they  could  do  it  by  taking  the  entire  day.  And  it 
becomes  equally  practicable  for  them  to  enjoy  the  church,  the 
theatre,  lectures,  and  entertainments  held  in  the  near-by  town, 
while  they  can  visit  more  distant  places  with  economy  and 
ease.  Thus  farmers  have  now  a  vastly  enlarged  sphere  of 
action,  a  larger  circle  of  friends  and  acquaintances,  and  a 
multitude  of  social  opportunities  where  formerly  they  had  but 
few. 

All  this  proves  beneficial  to  the  rural  family  provided  money 
is  forthcoming  to  pay  for  the  car  and  its  upkeep,  for  the  good 
roads,  for  the  better  attire  of  the  young  people,  who  now  insist 
on  city  styles  in  all  personal  appointments,  for  a  home  with 
modern  conveniences,  especially  flowing  water,  bathroom, 
electric  light  (or  its  equivalent),  and  for  such  household 
furniture,  musical  instruments,  books,  and  magazines  as  are 
found  in  the  city  homes  where  the  young  folks  visit  and  whose 
members  they  expect  to  entertain.  In  addition,  the  expense  of 
educating  children  is  greater,  high  school  training  being  now 
a  customary  supplement  to  the  graded  school,  and  a  college 
course,  or  at  least  special  agricultural  and  home  economics 
courses,  being  desired  by  a  large  proportion.  Thus  the  suc- 
cess of  farm  life  on  the  social  side  depends  on  the  ability  of 
the  farmer  to  make  the  farm  yield  a  more  generous  income 
than  that  to  which  earlier  farmers  were  accustomed. 

In  the  new  dairying,  farmers  have  developed  a  methodology 
of  success  which  may  illustrate  also  what  is  possible  in  other 
lines.  So  many  of  the  processes  involved  have  been  standard- 
ized that,  assuming  a  reasonable  or  normal  market,^^  results 
can  be  predicted  with  a  good  deal  of  accuracy.  In  the  old  days 
making  butter  to  sell  was  a  species  of  gambling,  if  only  be- 
cause the  farmer  had  the  vaguest  ideas  as  to  how  much  butter 

"  This  at  the  moment  of  writing  does  not  exist,  and  it  creates  the  most  acute 
country  life  problem,  demanding  statesmanlike  handling. 


180  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

his  cows  would  produce  in  the  year,  what  amount  and  value  of 
food  they  consumed,  or  what  expenses  were  incurred  in  pro- 
duction. Today  farmers  have  the  means  of  determining  food 
costs  and  labor  costs,  while  the  almost  universal  practise  of 
testing  butter  fat  production  of  cows  gives  to  the  herd  an 
ascertained  character  and  value  in  production.  Moreover, 
breeding  for  performance  has  become,  if  not  a  science,  at 
least  a  very  widely  understood  and  successfully  practised  art. 
Within  uncertain  but  wide  limits  it  is  now  known  to  be  prac- 
ticable to  increase  production  by  careful  breeding ;  the  farmer 
has  his  choice  of  a  large  number  of  recorded  herds  from  which 
to  select  breeding  stock,  he  has  at  his  command  the  scientific 
advice  of  successful  breeders,  of  the  agricultural  college,  and 
of  the  county  agricultural  agent.  It  has  been  historically 
demonstrated  many  times  that  a  herd  of  cows  which  averages 
200  pounds  of  butter  fat  can  be  improved  by  breeding  and  se- 
lection among  the  offspring  until  in  a  few  years  it  is  a  300- 
pound  herd  and  soon  thereafter  a  400-pound  herd.  With 
purebreds  records  much  higher  than  that  have  been  obtained. 
It  has  also  been  shown  that  by  using  silage  in  summer  as 
well  as  in  winter,  and  by  feeding  soiling  crops  instead  of 
pasturing  exclusively,  the  unit  of  land  per  cow  can  be  greatly 
reduced.  Hiram  Smith's  ideal,  as  far  back  at  least  as  thirty- 
five  years  ago,  was  100  cows  on  100  acres.  His  land  was 
among  the  very  best  Wisconsin  farm  land  for  growing  forage 
crops,  roots,  etc.,  and  he  may  not  have  attained  his  ideal,  but 
he  and  many  others  have  approximated  that  standard.  Ac- 
cordingly, the  farmer  who  has  a  small  farm,  say  60  or  80  or 
even  40  acres,  can  today  hope  to  succeed  as  a  dairyman.  In 
the  past  he  could  not  do  so,  and  therefore,  when  dairying 
became  dominant  the  small  farmer  sold  out  to  his  neighbor 
and  left  Wisconsin  just  as,  forty  years  earlier,  his  prototype 
in  Vermont  and  in  New  York  left  those  states  to  go  to  Wis- 
consin, Iowa,  and  Illinois.  It  was  the  departure  from  south- 
ern Wisconsin  communities  of  so  many  small  farmers  that 
explains  the  actual  reduction  of  the  farm  population  in  those 
counties  at  recent  census  periods.    Obviously,  the  only  prac- 


FARM  LIFE  181 

ticable  way  to  increase  the  rural  population  is  to  increase  the 
number  of  farm  families,  and  that,  in  a  well  settled  country, 
means  dividing  the  larger  farms  into  smaller  farms.  The 
process  of  division  has  begun,  and  it  constitutes  the  chief  basis 
of  hope  that  our  rural  population  will  be  built  up  in  numbers 
while  retaining  and  improving  the  economic  status  already 
achieved.  It  is  easy  to  estimate  that  20  cows  averaging  400 
pounds  will  make  more  profit  for  their  owner  than  40  300- 
pound  cows.  And  if  the  20  cows  are  maintained  on  40  acres 
while  the  40  cows  required  160  acres,  the  profits  will  be  further 
augmented  by  the  saving  of  three-fourths  of  the  land,  which 
could  be  supporting  other  families  to  help  maintain  roads, 
consolidated  schools,  churches,  and  rural  parks — thus  raising 
farm  life  to  the  same  plane  of  success  socially  that  in  normal 
times  under  the  most  approved  system  of  farm  management 
it  occupies  economically. 


The  End 


APPENDIX 

A  CENSUS  OF  OLD  HOMESTEADS 
Edited  by  Edna  Louise  Jacobson 


A  CENSUS  OF  OLD  HOMESTEADS 

In  the  December,  1920,  issue  of  the  Wisconsin  History  Bul- 
letin, the  State  Historical  Society  addressed  to  the  public 
through  the  newspapers  of  the  state  the  following  invitation 
and  directions : 

The  State  Historical  Society  wishes  to  obtain  and  publish  a  census  of  those 
farms  sixty  years  old  or  more,  which  in  this  year  1920  are  still  in  the  families 
of  the  men  and  women  who  created  them  out  of  pieces  of  wild  land.  It 
matters  not  from  whom  the  title  originally  came — whether  the  United  States 
government,  the  state  government,  or  a  private  owner.  The  only  condition 
is  that  the  land  must  have  been  improved  or  made  into  a  farm  by  the  present 
owner  or  one  of  his  or  her  ancestors. 

Owners  of  such  family  homesteads  are  requested  to  send  in  the  requisite 
information  about  them  without  delay.  For  convenience  in  filing,  the  follow- 
ing form  should  be  used: 

1.  Description  of  land  [Example:    NE/4  SE/4  Sec.  7.  T.  No.  8  R.2W]. 

2.  Maker  of  the  farm  [Example:     James  W.  Jones]. 

3.  Date,  at  which  ownership  began  [Example:  1842], 

4.  Origin  of  title  [Example:  From  U.  S.  Govt.  Cert,  of  Purchase  No.  5763; 
From  State.  Cert,  of  Purchase  No.  7321 ;  From  John  Smith.  Warranty  deed^ 
1842]. 

5.  Date  of  his  settlement  on  the  land  [Example:  1843]. 

6.  Proof  of  above  statement  as  to  date  of  settlement  [Example:  A  letter 
written  by  the  settler  or  some  member  of  his  family;  some  instrument  or 
transaction  which  is  of  record;  statement  by  original  owner  later  in  life; 
testimony  of  aged  neighbors  knowing  the  facts]. 

7.  Name  of  present  owner  and  relationship  to  original  farmer  [Example: 
Wesley  G.  Jones,  grandson  of  James  W.  Jones]. 

•     8.  If  possible  give  a  brief  sketch  of  the  original  farmer,  a  photograph  of 
him,  and  any  photographs  of  the  farm,  with  approximate  dates. 

9.  Description  of  the  present  farm. 

10.  Date  of  report. 

Kindly  send  information  to  State  Historical  Society  of  Wisconsin,  Madison, 
Wisconsin. 

The  response  was  immediate  and  for  a  time  encouraging. 
A  considerable  amount  of  data  drifted  in  during  the  succeed- 
ing three  or  four  months,  after  which  there  was  a  lull  and  then 
a  complete  cessation  of  letters  about  ancestral  farms.  In 
August,  1922,  the  invitation  was  repeated  and  a  new  group  of 
entries  came  in  for  record. 


186  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 

In  preparing  this  first  list  for  publication  as  an  appendix 
to  the  History  of  Agriculture  in  Wisconsin,  Miss  Jacobson  has 
selected  from  the  data  now  in  hand  the  most  typical  cases,  dis- 
tributed somewhat  evenly  among  the  counties  represented. 
Others  will  appear,  in  groups,  from  time  to  time. 

The  State  Historical  Society  of  Wisconsin  offers  the  oppor- 
tunity to  owners  of  such  farms  to  make  a  permanent  record, 
but  it  does  not  feel  called  upon  to  canvass  the  state  for  data. 
What  we  receive  from  persons  interested  will  be  recorded  in 
due  time  and  in  such  form  as  seems  advisable. 

Joseph  Schafer. 

beown  county 

Charles  Williams  Homestead,  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  Lot  105 
of  subdivision  of  tract  of  land  known  as  the  "Williams  Grant."  (2)  Maker 
of  farm:  Charles  Williams,  native  of  England.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  War- 
ranty deed,  1860.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land :  1861.  (5)  Present 
owner:  Mrs.  M.  A.  Bidwell,  daughter  of  Charles  Williams.  (6)  Date  of 
report:     December  27,  1920. 

When  Charles  Williams  left  England  in  1850,  he  came  first  to  Canada,  and 
in  1858  to  Green  Bay.  The  farm  which  he  developed  is  situated  on  a  state 
trunk  highway  about  five  miles  from  De  Pere.  During  the  first  winter  Mr. 
Williams  earned  a  living  cutting  wood  and  hauling  it  with  oxen  over  the 
trail  which  has  since  been  converted  into  this  modern  concrete  road. 

Mrs.  M.  a.  Bidwell,  West  De  Pere. 

CRAWFORD  COUNTY 

Michael  Ward  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  S  V2  NE  ^ 
and  SE  14  SE  ^4^  Sec.  20,  SW  V4.  SW  ^4  Sec.  21,  all  in  T  11  N,  R  3W,  Town 
of  Clayton.  (2)  Maker  of  the  farm:  Michael  Ward,  born  1812,  in  County 
Galway,  Ireland.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  U.  S.  Govt,  patents,  1854.  (4) 
Date  of  settlement  on  the  land:  1858.  (5)  Present  owner:  W.  M.  Ward, 
grandson  of  Michael  Ward.     (6)  Date  of  report:    Jan.  19,  1921. 

Michael  Ward  and  his  family  came  to  Wisconsin  from  Dixon,  Illinois, 
making  the  trip  in  the  fall  of  1858  with  two  yoke  of  oxen.  They  made  a 
shelter  of  their  carts  and  used  them  for  houses  until  spring.  The  land  com- 
prising this  homestead  contains  many  fine  springs. 

W.  M.  Ward,  Soldiers  Grove. 

DANE  COUNTY 
Hkkry  Boning  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  N  l^  SW 
14,  SE  1/4  SW  ^,  W  ^  NE  14  SE  ^  Sec.  2,  T  5N,  R  8E,  Town  of  Mont- 
rose. (2)  Maker  of  farm:  Henry  Boning,  native  of  village  of  Golden- 
stead,  Oldenburg,  Germany.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  Warranty  deed  from 
Sebastian  Waffle  and  wife,  1855.     (4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land :    1855. 


APPENDIX  187 


(5)  Present  owner:     Henry  Boning,  aged  93  years.      (6)   Date  of  report: 
Dec.  13,  1920. 

On  his  first  trip  to  America,  in  1843,  Mr.  Boning  settled  in  Cincinnati. 
In  1850  he  joined  the  California  gold  seekers,  making  the  trip  by  way  of 
Cape  Horn.  On  his  return  he  visited  his  native  laud,  after  a  few  years  im- 
migrating to  Wisconsin  and  settling  on  the  farm  he  now  owns.  He  cleared 
and  broke  the  land,  erected  all  the  farm  buildings,  and  set  out  many  orna- 
mentar  trees.  Helen  BoninG;,  Basco. 

Sylvester  Carpenter  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  SE  ^ 
SW  1/4,  W  22  A.  NW  l^  SW  V4,,  and  SW  1/4  SW  1/4,  all  in  Sec.  27,  District 
No.  7.  (2)  Maker  of  farm:  Sylvester  Carpenter,  native  of  New  York.  (3) 
Origin  of  title:  U.  S.  Govt,  patent,  1846.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the 
land:  1846.  (5)  Present  owner:  Orlow  Carpenter.  (6)  Date  of  report: 
Feb.  9,  1921. 

Sylvester  Carpenter  and  his  wife  had  for  their  first  Wisconsin  home  a 
eomfortable  house  of  sawed  lumber  hauled  from  Milwaukee;  this  house  is 
now  used  as  a  granary.  Across  the  land  lay  a  well  worn  Indian  trail  from 
Lake  Koshkonong  to  the  Madison  lakes.  The  farm  yielded  in  1848  mainly 
wheat,  gi'adually  changing  until  now  it  is  one  of  the  finest  tobacco  farms  in 
Dane  County.  Mary  Hart,  Oconomowoe. 

David  Chichester  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  E  V2  SE 
14  Sec.  22  and  W  side  W  1/4  SW  1/4  Sec.  23,  all  in  T  5N,  R  HE,  Town  of 
Dunkirk.  (2)  Maker  of  farm:  David  Chichester.  (3)  Origin  of  title: 
Purchase  from  Joseph  Owens,  1849.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land: 
1849.      (5)    Present  owner:     Herman   Chichester,  son  of  David   Chichester. 

(6)  Date  of  report:    January,  1921. 

The  first  house  erected  on  the  Chichester  homestead  was  of  logs;  though 
small,  it  housed  fourteen  men  who  were  working  on  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee, 
and  St.  Paul  Railroad,  which  passed  close  to  the  farm.  The  log  house  was 
displaced  in  1856  by  a  frame  structure.  The  nearest  market  was  Milwaukee, 
and  to  this  place  Mr.  Chichester  would  haul  his  wheat  by  ox  team  and  sell 
it  for  twenty-five  or  thirty  cents  a  bushel.  Mrs.  C.  E.  Anthony. 

Youngs  Hallock  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  E  i/^  NE  ^ 
and  NW  1^  NE  14  Sec.  35,  T  7N,  R  8E,  Town  of  Middleton.  (2)  Maker  of 
farm:  Youngs  Hallock,  native  of  town  of  Minisink,  Orange  County,  New 
York.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  U.  S..  Govt,  patent,  1847.  (4)  Date  of  settle- 
ment on  the  land:  1851.  (5)  Present  owner:  Hulett  Hallock,  son  of 
Youngs  Hallock.     (6)  Date  of  report:     Mar.  11,  1921, 

In  1847  Youngs  Hallock  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  made  his  headquarters 
at  Janesville  while  he  and  one  John  V.  Cairns  made  land-seeking  trips.  His 
selection  was  not  entirely  a  matter  of  choice,  as  much  of  the  finest  land  could 
be  bought  only  at  a  high  price  from  speculators  and  Mr.  Hallock's  means 
were  rather  limited.  The  original  house  and  barn  were  of  oak  framework. 
These  with  additions  are  stiU  in  use.  Mary  J.  Hallock,  Madison. 

Rudolph  McChesney  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  SW  y^ 
Sec.  19,  T  9N,  R  9E,  Town  of  Vienna.  (2)  Maker  of  farm:  Rudolph 
McChesney.     (3)   Origin   of  title:     Purchase  from  Asa  G.  Ransom,   1855. 


188  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


(4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land :     1856.     (5)  Present  owner:    Joseph  B. 
McChesney,  son  of  Rudolph  McChesney.     (6)  Date  of  report:    Feb.  5,  1921. 
The  old  trail  from  Madison  to  Baraboo,  used  in  early  days,  was  within  a 
few  rods  of  the  house.  Joseph  B.  McChesney^  Dane. 

DODGE  COUNTY 

John  Becker  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  E  ^/^  N  ^ 
Sec.  33,  T  UN,  R  17E,  Town  of  Herman.  (2)  Maker  of  farm:  John 
Becker.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  Purchase  from  John  Burger,  1859.  (4)  Date 
of  settlement  on  the  land:  1859.  (5)  Present  owner:  Peter  Becker,  son 
of  John  Becker.     (6)  Date  of  report:     Feb.  4,  1921. 

In  1859  the  Becker  farm  consisted  of  eighty  acres,  high  and  low  land,  which 
contained  heavy  timber  and  stones.  Now  the  entire  tract,  with  the  exception 
of  five  acres  reserved  for  pasture,  is  under  cultivation,  the  low  land  tUed 
The  stones  have  been  used  in  the  making  of  a  fence  along  the  entire  width  of 
the  farm.  Peter  Becker,  Rubicon. 

Nils  Erickson  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  Lot  5  and  N 
part  lot  6,  Sec.  25 ;  E  part  NW  i/i  NW  1/4  Sec.  25,  all  in  T  9N,  R  16E,  Town 
of  Lebanon.  (2)  Maker  of  farm:  Nils  Erickson,  native  of  Hittesdal,  Norway. 
(3)  Origin  of  title:  U.  S.  Govt,  patent,  1844.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on 
the  land:  April,  1845.  (5)  Present  owner:  Erick  Erickson,  son  of  Nils 
Erickson.     (6)  Date  of  report:    Jan.  18,  1921. 

Mr.  Erickson's  first  Wisconsin  home  was  at  Pine  Lake,  near  Nashotah, 
where  he  remained  for  three  years;  he  then  removed  to  Dodge  County,  to  a 
farm  consisting  of  rolling  land  with  clay  soil,  on  the  west  bank  of  Rock 
River.  Erick  Erickson,  Ixonia. 

John  Jones  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  E  ^^  SW  ^4 
Sec.  9,  T  9N,  R  15E;  N  70  A.  W  3^  SE  ^4  Sec.  9,  T  9N,  R  15E;  E  1/2  NW  ^ 
Sec.  18,  T  9N,  R  15E,  Town  of  Emmet.  (2)  Maker  of  farm:  John  Jones. 
(3)  Origin  of  title:  U.  S.  Govt,  patent,  1845.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on 
the  land:  1845.  (5)  Present  owner:  David  Jones,  son  of  John  Jones. 
(6)  Date  of  report:     Jan.  19,  1921. 

Mr.  Jones  was  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  leading  farmers  of  his  community. 
He  took  much  interest  in  raising  standard-bred  horses  and  shorthorn  cattle. 

David  Jones,  Watertown. 

DOOE  COUNTY 

Robert  Laurie  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  Lot  3  of  Sec. 
18,  T  28N,  R  26E,  Town  of  Sebastopol.  (2)  Maker  of  farm:  Robert 
Laurie,  native  of  Scotland.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  Purchase  from  Joseph 
Woodard,  1854.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land:  1854.  (5)  Present 
owner:  Christine  A.  Laurie,  daughter  of  Robert  Laurie.  (6)  Date  of  re- 
port:    Feb.  14,  1921. 

Robert  Laurie  was  a  ship  carpenter  in  Scotland,  and  plied  his  trade  for 
a  time  after  coming,  in  1852,  to  Buffalo,  New  York,  whither  his  brother 
Alexander  had  preceded  him.  In  1853  they  left  Buffalo  in  a  boat  of  their 
own  making,  to  look  for  timbered  land  near  the  water.  Robert  obtained  a 
soldier's  claim  in  Door  County,  on  the  shore  of  Sturgeon  Bay,  but  did  not 


APPENDIX  189 


settle  on  it  until  the  following  year.  He  cleared  land  and  burned  lime  in 
the  summer  time,  and  in  winter  worked  in  the  ship  yards  at  Little  Sturgeon. 
Later  he  developed  the  stone  trade,  the  Laurie  Stone  Company  being  the  out- 
come. Christine  A.  Laurie^  Sturgeon  Bay. 

GEANT  COUNTY 
David  Gardner  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  N  V2  SW  ^ 
SW  14,  NW  14  SW  l^,  except  part  in  NW  comer  lying  NW  of  the  road;  NW 
^  SE  1/4  SW  1/4;  W  1/2  NE  1/4  SW  1/4;  W  1/2  NE  1/4  NE  1/4  SW  1/4;  SE 
l^  NW  1/4;  part  of  W  1/2  SW  lA  NW  1/4  lymg  E  of  highway  passing 
through  same,  all  in  See.  21,  T  3N,  R  IW,  Town  of  Platteville.  (2)  Maker 
of  farm:  David  Gardner,  native  of  county  of  Meath,  Ireland;  born  1818.  (3) 
Origin  of  title:  Purchase  from  Thomas  Hugill  and  Major  John  H.  Roun- 
tree,  1847.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land :  1842.  (5)  Present  owners: 
John  M.  Gardner,  Mary  E.  Gardner,  Bee  A.  Gardner,  Celia  Gardner — chUdreu 
of  David  Gardner.     (6)  Date  of  report:     Dec.  15,  1920. 

When  Da^dd  Gardner  emigrated  to  America  he  settled  first  at  Grand 
Gulf,  Mississippi.  In  1836  he  came  up  the  Mississippi  River  to  Ottawa, 
Illinois,  where  he  remained  until  1840,  when  he  came  to  Platteville.  In  1842 
he  built  a  double  log  house  with  an  "upstairs";  a  small  frame  addition  was 
built  some  years  later.  The  present  farm  consists  of  132  2/3  acres,  with  a 
flowing  well  upon  it.  D.  J.  Gardner,  Platteville. 

Jacob  Hooser^  Sr.,  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  N  ^4  SW 
y4  and  SE  14  NW  14  Sec.  22,  T  3N,  R  IW,  Town  of  Platteville.  (2)  Maker 
of  farm:  Jacob  Hooser,  Sr.,  native  of  Pennsylvania.  (3)  Origin  of  title: 
U.  S.  Govt,  patent,  1831.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land:  1831.  (5) 
Present  owner:  Sarah  B.  Young,  daughter  of  Jacob  Hooser,  Sr.  (6)  Date 
of  report :     Jan.  26,  1921. 

At  the  age  of  thirteen  Jacob  Hooser,  Sr.,  came  up  the  Mississippi  as  as- 
sistant cook  on  one  of  the  first  steamboats  operating  so  far  north  on  that 
river.  He  settled  in  Platteville,  three  years  later  removing  to  the  farm  de- 
scribed above.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Black  Hawk  War  he  took  his  family 
to  Galena  and  there  enlisted.  After  the  capture  of  Black  Hawk  he  returned 
to  Platteville,  where  he  lived  until  his  death. 

D.  J.  Gardner,  Platteville. 
JEFFERSON  COUNTY 
Lorenzo  Dow  Fargo  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  SE  14 
NE  14  Sec.  7,  T  7N,  R  13E,  Town  of  Lake  Mills.  (2)  Maker  of  the  farm: 
Lorenzo  Dow  Fargo,  born  in  1824,  in  parish  of  Chesterfield,  Colchester,  New 
London  County,  Connecticut.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  U.  S.  Govt,  certificate  of 
purchase,  1846.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on  land:  1846.  (5)  Present  own- 
ers: Mrs.  Augusta  Fargo  Anderson  and  Mrs.  Carrie  Fargo  BickneU, 
daughters  of  Lorenzo  Dow  Fargo.     (6)   Date  of  report:     Sept.  12,  1921. 

In  1845  Lorenzo  Dow  Fargo  joined  a  party  bound  for  Wisconsin  Terri- 
tory, going  by  boat  from  Buffalo  to  Milwaukee.  His  brother  Enoch,  who 
accompanied  him,  had  a  new  double  wagon,  and  William  Curre,  also  a  fellow 
traveler,  had  a  span  of  horses.  To  quote  from  Lorenzo  Fargo's  Autobi- 
ography:    "We  joined  forces,  loaded  in  carpet  bags  and  started  for  Lake 


190  WISCONSIN   DOMESDAY  BOOK 


Mills.  Milwaukee  consisted  of  cheaply  constructed  residences,  a  few  pioneer 
stores  and  shops.  We  drove  on  into  the  12-mile  forest  of  beech,  maple,  bass- 
wood,  elm,  ash  and  oak.  The  road  pretended  to  be  a  highway;  but  was  one 
stretch  of  dodging  mud  holes  and  trees  and  constantly  repairing  the  corduroy 
road.  The  first  night  we  spent  in  a  little  half-way  house  in  Wauwatosa. 
The  second  at  Mc Vane's  double  log  hotel,  where  we  paid  fifty  cents  apiece 
for  two  square  meals  and  lodging.  Near  Summit  corners  we  had  our  first 
sight  of  a  Wisconsin  prairie  and  saw  our  first  prairie  chickens.  Here  was 
rich  soil  waiting  for  the  pioneer's  big  breaking  plough  to  turn  the  furrows. 
Aztalan  was  a  booming  town.  On  the  third  night,  November  8, 
1845,  we  reached  Lake  Mills  and  spent  that  night  at  the  Morgan  Bartlett 
hotel. 

"In  February,  1846,  I  bought  out  Lon  Perry's  claim  and  went  right  to 
work  getting  out  fencing."  Mr.  Fargo  gradually  added  to  his  farm  until  it 
embraced  over  500  acres.  He  was  a  great  lover  of  nature,  and  in  his  last 
years  he  "turned  his  time  and  strength  to  reforesting  his  own  woods  and  by 
his  pen  endeavored  to  arouse  the  people  to  a  realization  of  the  importance 
and  necessity  of  planting  trees  for  future  generations." 

The  Lorenzo  Dow  Fargo  Free  Public  Library  of  Lake  MiUs  was  a  gift 
of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fargo  to  the  city.  Mrs.  Carrie  Fargo  Bicknell, 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

MANITOWOC  COUNTY 

George  Goldie  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  W  V^  NW  ^ 
Sec.  23,  T  19N,  R  23E,  Town  of  Newton.  (2)  Maker  of  the  farm:  George 
Goldie,  native  of  Connaught,  Scotland.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  Purchase  from 
James  T.  Goldie,  1851.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land:  1851.  (5) 
Present  owner:  George  S.  Goldie,  son  of  George  Goldie.  (6)  Date  of  re- 
port :     June  13,  1921. 

George  Goldie  and  his  brother  James  emigrated  to  America  in  1849,  coming 
directly  to  Wisconsin,  where  they  obtained  land.  They  spent  their  winters 
clearing  land,  and  their  summers  sailing  the  Great  Lakes.  In  1853  George 
Goldie  abandoned  sailing,  built  a  log  house,  and  devoted  himself  seriously 
to  making  a  fine  farm  out  of  the  wilderness. 

George  S.  Goldie^,  Timothy. 

John  Stangel  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  S  %  SE  ^ 
NW  1/4,  SVa  SW  1/4  NW  1/4,  NW  1/4  SW  1/4  Sec.  5;  NE  1/4  SE 
1^  and  SE  i^  SE  14  Sec.  6,  all  in  T  21N,  R  24E,  Town  of  Tisch  Mills.  (2) 
Maker  of  farm:  John  Stangel,  native  of  Bohemia.  (3)  Origin  of  title: 
Claims  received  from  the  state  in  1853,  by  Joseph  Stangel,  brother  of  John 
Stangel.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land:  1856.  (5)  Present  owner: 
Wencel  M.  Stangel,  son  of  John  Stangel.     (6)  Date  of  report:     July,  1921. 

John  Stangel  and  his  wife  took  pride  in  the  fact  that  they  were  owners 
of  property,  and  labored  untiringly  to  clear  the  land.  When  the  govern- 
ment laid  out  its  public  roads,  the  Stangel  homestead  lay  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
from  the  highway.  A  new  site  was  therefore  selected  and  buildings  erected; 
the  original  house  is  still  on  the  premises  but  is  no  longer  used  as  a  home.  Mr. 
Stangel  took  a  deep  interest  in  education  and  religion.     The  records  of  the 


APPENDIX  191 

school  district  show  that  he  served  as  a  school  officer  for  several  years.  The 
first  Catholic  church  in  the  locality  in  which  he  lived  was  constructed  mainly 
from  lumber  which  he  donated.  Wencel  M.  Stangel,  Tisch  Mills. 

PIERCE  COUNTY 
Isaac  I.  Foster  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  S  ^/^  SW  l^ 
Sec.  12,  T  27N,  R  19 W,  Town  of  River  Falls.  (2)  Maker  of  the  farm: 
Isaac  I.  Foster.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  U.  S.  Govt,  patent  about  1840.  (4) 
Present  owner:  Mrs.  W.  H.  Putnam,  granddaughter  of  Isaac  I.  Foster. 
(5)  Date  of  report:  Jan.  7,  1921. 
Isaac  I.  Foster  was  at  one  time  county  .judge  of  Pierce  County. 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Putnam^  River  Falls. 

RACINE  COUNTY 

Peter  Mohrbacher  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  E  1/2  NE 
^  Sec.  13,  T  4N,  R  22E,  Town  of  Caledonia.  (2)  Maker  of  the  farm: 
Peter  Mohrbacher.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  Purchase  from  John  A.  Carswell 
and  Horace  Norton,  1847.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land:  1847.  (5) 
Present  owner:  Adam  C.  Mohrbacher,  son  of  Peter  Mohrbacher.  (6)  Date 
of  report :     Dee.  28,  1920. 

The  price  of  the  twenty  acres  of  land  purchased  from  Horace  Norton 
was  the  hauling  of  a  hundred  loads  of  charcoal  and  barrels  that  were  made 
on  the  place.  For  the  rest  of  the  land  Mr.  Mohrbacher  paid  $4.50  an  acre. 
The  original  farm  buildings  are  still  standing;  the  present  owner  has  bought 
land  nearer  the  main  highway,  upon  which  modern  structures  have  been 
erected.  Adam  C.  Mohrbacher^  Racine. 

RICHLAND  COUNTY 

WHiLiAM  Pickering  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  NE  ^ 
Sec.  8,  N  1/2  SE  14  and  S  1/2  NE  14  Sec.  9,  all  in  T  9N,  R  IW,  Town  of 
Eagle.  (2)  Maker  of  the  farm:  William  Pickering,  born  in  Lancashire, 
England,  in  1818.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  U.  S.  Govt,  certificates  of  purchase, 
1850.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land,  1853.  (5)  Present  owner: 
Charles  R.  Pickering,  son  of  William  Pickering.  (6)  Date  of  report:  July 
18,  1921. 

William  Pickering  left  England  in  1848  and  came  to  Wisconsin  for  the 
purpose  of  owning  a  home — a  goal  he  could  not  hope  to  reach  in  England. 
He  believed  that  timber  land  would  remain  fertile  longer  than  prairie  land, 
and  sought  it  first  in  the  direction  of  Oshkosh.  There  he  found  that  none 
other  than  pine  land  was  subject  to  entrj',  and  this  he  did  not  desire.  He 
then  retraced  his  steps  toward  Milwaukee  and  started  westward.  He  learned 
that  good  land  could  be  obtained  in  Eagle  Township,  and  accordingly  he 
entered  the  parcels  described  above — heavily  timbered  land  nine  miles  north 
of  Wisconsin  River.  Here  he  grappled  with  the  forests  and  carved  out  a  pro- 
ductive farm,  in  complete  contrast  with  those  farms  of  sandy  soil  on  the  south 
bank  of  the  river.  C.  R.  Pickering,  Muscoda. 

ST.    CROIX    COUNTY 
S.  H.  Burr  Homestead.     (1)  Description  of  the  land:     N  V2  NW  i/4, 
N  1/2  NE  1/4,  N  1/2  SE  1/4  Sec.  30,  T  28N,  R  18W,  Town  of  Kinnickinnick. 


92  WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


(2)  Maker  of  the  farm:  Solomon  Hale  Burr,  native  of  Conway,  Massachu- 
setts. (3)  Origin  of  title:  Warranty  deed  from  George  W.  Pratt,  1855. 
(4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land:  April,  1855.  (5)  Present  owner: 
Mrs.  Louie  Burr  Fuller,  daughter  of  Solomon  H.  Burr.  (6)  Date  of  report: 
Jan.  19,  1921. 

Mr.  Burr's  first  home  in  the  West  was  at  Princeton,  Illinois,  where  he 
remained  for  twenty-two  years.  His  Wisconsin  farm  was  only  one  and  one- 
half  miles  from  River  Falls,  and  is  today  one  of  the  most  picturesque  farms 
on  the  well-known  Kinnickinnick  trout  stream.  During  the  antislavery  con- 
tention Mr.  Burr  was  a  co-worker  of  Owen  Love  joy  and  a  firm  friend  of  the 
fugitive  slave.  Mrs.  C.  W.  Fuller^  River  Falls. 

George  W.  Fuller  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  NE  ^4 
NW  1/4,  SW  1/4  NW  l^,  NW  1/4  NW  lA  Sec.  22,  T  28N,  R  18W,  Town  of 
Kinnickinnick.  (2)  Maker  of  the  farm:  George  W.  Fuller,  native  of  Madison, 
Ohio.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  Warranty  deed  from  James  G.  Crowns,  1854. 
(4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land:  1855.  (5)  Present  owner:  Frank 
N.  Fuller,  son  of  George  W.  Fuller.     (6)  Date  of  report:     Jan.  18,  1921. 

When  Mr.  Fuller  bought  his  farm  in  the  town  of  Kinnickinnick,  about  ten 
acres  were  cleared  and  there  was  a  log  house  on  it.  Soon  he  put  up  a  frame 
dwelling,  hauling  the  lumber  from  Eau  Galle.  The  nearest  market  was  Hud- 
son, fifteen  miles  distant.  Mr.  Fuller  was  a  power  in  promoting  whatever  was 
best  for  his  community.  Frank  N.  Fuller,  River  Falls. 

SAUK   COUNTY 

Solomon  King  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  NE  i/4  NW  ^ 
and  S  1/2  NW  1/4  Sec.  3,  T  ION,  R  6E ;  W  1/2  SE  1/4  and  E  1/2  SW  1/4  Sec. 
34,  T  UN,  R  6E,  all  in  the  Town  of  Sumpter.  (2)  Maker  of  farm:  Solomon 
King,  native  of  Ohio.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  U.  S.  Govt,  patent  and  private 
purchase,  1848.  (4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land:  1856.  (5)  Present 
owner:  Elias  D.  King,  son  of  Solomon  King  (all  but  three  acres  has  been 
sold).     (6)  Date  of  report:     Dec.  19,  1920. 

The  King  homestead  is  unique  in  the  following  particulars : 

1.  It  contains  the  "first  circular  silo  on  route  12  between  Baraboo  and 
Prairie  du  Sac." 

2.  Its  owner  was  the  "first  to  use  galvanized  steel  roofing,  and  also  to  use 
tiling  for  draining  the  farm." 

3.  Its  owner  was  the  "first  to  practice  subsoiling  of  land,  which  was  done 
with  profit."  Elias  D.  King,  Prairie  du  Sac. 

WALWOETH  COUNTY 

Anson  B.  Warner  Homestead,  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  W  ^  SW 
1/4  Sec.  6,  T  4N,  R  15E,  Town  of  Whitewater.  (2)  Maker  of  farm:  Anson 
B.  Warner.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  Purchase  from  Hoppins  family,  1847. 
(4)  Date  of  settlement  on  the  land:  1847.  (5)  Present  owner:  H.  R. 
Warner,  grandson  of  Anson  B.  Warner.     (6)  Date  of  report:    Jan.  3,  1921. 

Anson  B.  Warner  paid  $9.00  an  acre  for  the  land ;  the  present  owner  would 
not  sell  it  for  $350  an  acre.  Originally  the  north  half  of  the  farm  was  covered 
with  scattered  oaks  and  hazel  brush.  Some  of  the  remainder  had  been  broken 
with  an  ox  team,  but  the  work  had  been  so  poorly  done  that  it  had  to  be  done 


APPENDIX  193 


again.  A  log  house  served  as  a  home  for  the  family  for  three  years.  This 
was  replaced  by  a  frame  house  which  stood  for  fourteen  years.  The  present 
brick  house  dates  from  about  1864.  H.  R.  Warner,  Whitewater. 

WASHINGTON  COUNTY 

William  Murray  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  E  V2  NW 
14  and  NE  14  SW  14  See.  33,  T  12N,  R  20E,  Town  of  Farmington.  (2) 
Maker  of  the  farm:  William  Murray,  born  in  1815,  in  Scotland.  (3)  Origin 
of  title:  U.  S.  certificates  of  purchase,  1848  and  1854.  (4)  Date  of  settle- 
ment on  the  land:  1848.  (5)  Pi-esent  owner:  William  A.  Murray,  son 
of  William  Murray.     (6)  Date  of  report:    Dec.  15,  1920. 

The  Murray  homestead  is  now  a  dairy  farm.  Three  gravel  pits  are  also 
a  source  of  income.  Merton  W.  Murray,  West  Bend. 

WAUKESHA  COUNTY 

Jaokson  Kemper  Homestead.  (1)  Description  of  the  land:  NW  V^  Sec. 
18,  T  7N,  R  18E,  Town  of  Merton,  and  lots  1  and  2  and  NE  fr.  14  Sec.  13, 
T  7N,  R  17E,  Town  of  Summit.  (2)  Maker  of  the  farm:  Jackson  Kemper, 
bishop  of  Wisconsin.  (3)  Origin  of  title:  In  part  from  the  Territory  of 
Wisconsin  by  Henry  Dodge,  governor;  a  patent  dated  July  17,  1846;  and 
a  part  from  United  States  by  patent  January  1,  1850.  (4)  Date  of  settle- 
ment on  the  land :  1846.  (5)  Present  owner:  Mary  Ann  Kemper  Lemon, 
granddaughter  of  Jackson  Kemper.     (6)  Date  of  report:    Apr.  18,  1921. 

Bishop  Kemper's  farm  was  adjacent  to  Nashotah  Mission.  The  road  pass- 
ing the  house  was  a  military  road  from  Fort  Dearborn  to  Fort  Winnebago; 
it  is  said  that  Jefferson  Davis  laid  it  out  and  wo^'ked  it.  The  road  was  also 
used  by  the  lead  miners  of  Galena,  Illinois,  who  were  often  seen  with  four 
or  six  yoke  of  oxen  hauling  wagons  loaded  with  pig  lead. 

The  Bishop  always  employed  a  farmer  to  work  the  land.  The  house  as 
it  now  stands  consists  of  a  frame  portion  built  in  1846  and  a  stone  addition 
erected  in  the  early  sixties.  The  Kemper  home  was  for  many  years  the 
center  of  hospitality  for  all  connected  with  Nashotah  House. 

Mrs.  Charles  H.  Lemon,  Milwaukee. 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Ableman^  horse  prizes  for,  120. 

Adams,  Gilbert,  horse  breeder,  119. 

Adams  County,  topography  of,  3, 
131;  foreign  born  in,  49;  wheat 
production  in  1860,  136. 

Addison  County  (Vt.),  farms  in,  59. 

Agricultural  revolution,  149-164, 

Agricultural  Society.  See  Wisconsin 
State  Agricultural  Society. 

Albany  (N.  Y.),  as  a  market,  58-59. 

Aldemeys,  at  state  fair  of  1860, 116. 

Allegheny  River,  transportation  on, 
59. 

Alluvial  soil,  defined,  7. 

America,  colonial,  exports  of  wheat 
from,  82. 

Americans,  as  Wisconsin  immi- 
grants, 45-49,  57-64,  78 ;  in  north- 
em  Wisconsin,  141;  as  dairymen, 
162.  See  also  the  several  sections 
and  states. 

Appleby,  John  F.,  invents  "knot- 
ter,"  89,  93. 

Arena,  on  Wisconsin  River,  26,  41. 

Argyle,  on  edge  of  prairie,  18. 

Ashland  County,  population  of,  145. 

Aspen  trees,  in  Wisconsin,  17. 

Ayrshires,  at  state  fair  of  1860,  116. 

Aztalan,  goods  for,  69-70. 

Babcock,  Stephen  Moulton,  invents 

milk  tester,  160. 
Baden,  emigrants  from,  53. 
Bangor,   in   LaCrosse   County,   54; 

wheat  crops  in,  93-94. 
Baraboo  River,  settlement  begun  on, 

130. 
Barber,  Milton,  dairyman,  153. 
Barley,  production  of,  102. 
Bams,  types  of,  67-69,  79,  167. 
Barron  EQUs,  location,  2. 
Baseball,  introduced,  175. 


Bavaria,  emigrants  from,  53. 
Bayfield  Covmty,  population  of,  145. 
Bear    valley      (Richland    County), 

dairying  in,  155. 
Beckley,    Hosea,    History    of    Ver- 
mont, 62. 
Beckwith     brothers.     Bear     valley 

dairymen,  155. 
Belgian,  breed  of  horses,  120. 
Beloit,  settlements  near,  33;  ferry 

at,  74. 
Bennington  County  (Vt.),  farms  in, 

59. 
Berkshire,  breed  of  swine,  113. 
Berkshire      Agricultural      Society, 

founded,  113. 
Big  Quinisee  Falls,  surveys  reach, 

135. 
Binders,  in  harvest  fields,  87 ;  inven- 
tion of  self,  89. 
Birge,  Mrs.  Imogene  Starin,  donor, 

65. 
Birge,  Julius  C,  letter,  68. 
Black,    James    A.,    cheese    factory 

promoter,  156. 
Black  Hawk  War,  importance  of, 

26. 
Blaekhawk,   breed   of   horses,   117- 

118;  distribution  of,  118. 
Black  River,  lumbering  on,  132. 
Black  River  Falls,  topography  of, 

3,8. 
Black  River  valley,  surveyed,  135. 
Blasting,  mode  of  stumping,  131. 
Blue  Mounds,  road  via,  74. 
Blue  River,  topography  of,  12-13; 

dairying  in  valley,  156. 
Bonanza  farming,  described,  88. 
Boston,  as  a  market,  59. 
Bottomley,  Edwin,  English  settler, 

56,  76. 
British.     See  English  and  Scotch. 


198 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


British  agriculture,  crisis  in,  83 ;  de- 
cline of  wheat  growing,  83. 

British-Americans.  See  French- 
Canadians. 

British  regime,  in  Wisconsin,  23-24. 

British  Temperance  Emigration  So- 
ciety, colony,  56. 

Brighton  (Kenosha  Co.),  dairy 
products,  151. 

Bristol  (Kenosha  Co.),  dairy  prod- 
ucts, 151. 

Brookfield,  in  Waukesha  County, 
51-52;  foreign  born  in,  54. 

Brooklyn,  horse  prizes  for,  120. 

Brooks,  Seymour,  exhibitor,  116; 
dispersal  sale  of  shorthorns,  116. 

Brown  County,  soU,  144;  forested 
area,  13,  17,  40;  population  in 
1836,  27;  map  of,  28;  foreign 
born  in,  57 ;  corn  grown  in,  100. 

Buffalo  (N.  Y.),  lake  port,  64. 

Buffalo  County,  driftless  area  of, 
10;  forested  area,  17;  soil  of,  144; 
foreign  born  in,  53;  wheat  pro- 
duction in,  95,  136-137. 

Buffalo  valley,  surveyed,  135. 

Bull,  Stephen,  horse  breeder,  119. 

Bulls,  confined,  115. 

Burlington,  road  to,  76. 

Burnett  County,  forested  area,  17. 

Burrows,  George  B.,  bequest,  xii; 
home  of,  58. 

Buschbauer,  Hans,  agricultural  lead- 
er, 163. 

Butter,  production  of,  97. 

Byfield,  breed  of  hogs,  115. 

Cairo,  Sir  James,  Prairie  Farming 

in  America,  63. 
Caledonia,  in  Columbia  County,  54. 
California,  emigration  to,  90. 
Calumet  County,  forested  area,  13, 

40. 
Cambria,  in  Columbia  County,  54. 
Cambrian  rocks,  location,  3,  5,  8-11, 

19. 
Camp  Douglas,  rocks  near,  3. 


Camp  meeting,   in   Racine   County, 

172. 
Canada,   Wisconsin   a  part   of,   1; 

emigrants    from,    57.     See    also 

French-Canadians. 
Carswell,  John  A.,  prominent  dairy- 
man, 155. 
Case,  Jerome  I.,  threshing  machine 

inventor   and   manufacturer,   89; 

horse  breeder,  119. 
Cassville,  mining  town,  26. 
Castle  Rock,  wheat  grown  in,  94. 
Cataract,  in  Monroe  County,  56. 
Cattle,  imported,  6 ;  increase  of,  97 ; 

distribution  of,  101-102;  exhibits 

of,  115;  feeders,  166.     See  also 

the  several  breeds — Ayrshire,  etc. 
Cayuga  County  (N.  Y.),  dairymen, 

155. 
Census  of  1836,  population,  27. 
Census  of  1850,  statistics,  37,  44,  54, 

64;  described,  45;   analyzed,  46- 

66;  manuscript  schedules,  46. 
Champlain  Lake,  farms  on,  58-59; 

transportation  on,  61,  64. 
Cheese,  increased  production  of,  97; 

imported,  154;  dairying  for,  151; 

makers,  160. 
Cheese  press,  illustration,  151. 
ChcBhire,  breed  of  swine,  113. 
Chicago,  trail  from,  26,  32,  35,  74, 

77;  effect  on  settlement,  31;  canal 

project,    32;    lumber    companies, 

67-68;   lake  port,   70,   78;   dairy 

market,  151. 
Chicago  and  Northwestern  Railway, 

route,  12. 
China  pig,  breed  of  swine,  113. 
Chinch  bug,  damages  by,  93. 
Chippewa  County,  soil  of,  144, 
Chippewa  Indians,  in  Wisconsin,  1 ; 

land  cession,  134. 
Chippewa  River,  lumbering  on,  44, 

68,  132. 
Chippewa  valley,  survey  in,  135. 
Chittenden  County  (Vt.),  farms  in, 

59. 
Churches.     See  Rural  churches. 


INDEX 


199 


Circus,  children's  day  at,  177. 

Civil  War,  eflfect  on  agriculture,  84; 
on  agricultural  machinery,  88;  on 
horse  breeding,  118. 

Clam  River,  surveys  reach,  135. 

Clapp,  N.  B.,  exhibitor  of  purebred 
sheep,  114. 

Clark,  Charles  M.,  cited,  117. 

Clark,  Hiram  C,  History  of  Che- 
nango County,  62. 

Clark,  John  M.,  exhibitor  of  "Gen- 
eral Gift'ord,"  Morgan  horse,  118; 
home  of,  72. 

Cleariag.     See  Lands. 

Clover,  in  rotation  with  wheat,  95; 
spread  of  culture  of,  110, 

Clydesdale,  breed  of  horses,  120. 

College  of  Agriculture,  influence  on 
dairying,  154,  159-161;  extension 
division,  160;  stumping  experi- 
ments, 143. 

Columbia  County,  foreign  born  in, 
54-55;  farms,  78;  frame  houses, 
78;  grain  production  in,  99-100, 
102. 

Commons,  for  early  settlers,  36,  78. 

Communism,  in  Wisconsin,  57. 

Connor,  L.  G.,  Sheep  Industry, 
122. 

Cooperstown,  in  Manitowoc  County, 
52. 

Copeland,  Louis  A.,  "The  Cornish 
Element  in  Southwestern  Wiscon- 
sin," 49. 

Com,  grown  in  South,  81;  not 
adapted  to  Wisconsin,  98;  in- 
creased production,  97;  types  of, 
98 ;  best  lands  for,  98-99 ;  produc- 
tion by  counties,  99 ;  table  of,  102 ; 
substitute  for  wheat,  99. 

Corn  Laws,  in  England,  82. 

Cornish,  in  Wisconsin,  48-49,  56. 

Cotswold,  breed  of  imported  sheep, 
113. 

County  fairs,  promote  good  live- 
stock, 113. 

Courtland,  in  Columbia  County,  54. 


Cows,  dual  purpose  of,  158;  num- 
ber of  purebreds,  164.  See  also 
Cattle. 

Cradle,  harvesting  implement,  87; 
illustration,  92. 

Cradlers,  in  harvest  fields,  87. 

Cram,  Captain  T.  J.,  map  of  1839, 
40. 

Crawford  County,  in  driftless  area, 
10;  forested  area,  17;  prairies  in, 
18;  population  in  1836,  27;  map 
of,  28;  settlements  in,  42,  79;  for- 
eign born  in,  57. 

Creamery,  illustration,  161. 

Crookes,  Sir  William,  cited,  81. 

Curtler,  W.  H.  R.,  History  of  Eng- 
lish Agriculture,  83. 

Gushing,  Caleb,  buys  Wisconsin 
land,  30. 

Dairy  School  in  Wisconsin  Univer- 
sity, founded,  160;  illustration, 
160. 

Dairying,  in  Vermont,  62;  before 
factory  system,  149 ;  in  1860  sum- 
marized, 152-153;  products,  105- 
106;  new  methodology  of  success, 
179;  effect  on  farming,  164. 

Dairymen's  Association.  See  Wis- 
consin Dairymen's  Association. 

Dames,  William,  Wie  Sieht  Es  in 
Wiskonsin  aus,  38,  53. 

Dances,  as  community  exercises, 
175-176. 

Dane  County,  driftless  area  of,  10; 
early  settlements,  36,  78;  towns 
in,  43;  foreign  born,  50-51,  53, 
56;  grain  production  in,  99-100, 
102,  136;  livestock  in,  103;  rural 
population,  147. 

Danes,  in  Wisconsin,  47,  51,  145. 

Dayton,  prize  horses  in,  120. 

De  Forest,  bonanza  farm  in,  88. 

Delafield,  in  Waukesha  County,  54. 

Delavan,  settled,  33. 

Delaware  River,  transportation  on, 
59. 


200 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


Devon,  breed  of  cattle,  113-114,  155 ; 
illustration,  116. 

Diekej^,  A.  P.,  horse  breeder,  119. 

Diversified  farming,  discussed,  97- 
129;  area,  104;  effect  on  immi- 
gration, 111 ;  changes  toward,  109, 
111. 

Dodge  County,  geology  of,  5;  for- 
ested area,  13,  40;  foreign  bom 
in,  52-53,  57;  roads  in,  76;  farms 
in,  78;  grain  production  in,  99- 
100,  102,  136. 

Dodgeville,  mining  town,  26. 

Door  County,  forested  area,  17,  40; 
timber  burned,  142;  soU,  144; 
wheat  production  in,  136;  fruit, 
165. 

Douglas  County,  population  in  1845, 
144. 

Dousman,  George  B.,  at  Milwaukee, 
69-70. 

Drift,  defined,  7-8;  effect  on 
swamps,  19. 

Driftless  Area,  location,  3,  6-7;  map 
of,  9;  described,  9-13;  free  from 
marshes,  19;  lead  mines  in,  24; 
settlement  in,  91. 

Dubuque,  Julien,  lead  miner,  24. 

Dubuque  County  (la.),  lead  mines 
in,  24. 

Dunldrk  (N.  Y.),  as  a  terminus,  63. 

Dunn  County,  prairies  in,  10;  soil 
of,  144. 

Durham,  breed  of  cattle,  155;  illus- 
tration, 116. 

Dutch,  in  Wisconsin,  38,  47,  57. 

Dwight,  Timothy,  Travels  in  New 
England  and  Neiv  York,  65,  77. 

Eagle,  wheat  growing  in,  94. 
Eaton,  H.  L.,  Bear  valley  dairyman, 

155. 
Eau   Claire   County,   driftless    area 

of,  10;  soil,  144. 
Edwards,  S.  B.,  hog  breeder,  127- 

128. 
Eilson,  Elling,  home  of,  52. 


Elkhorn  Prairie,  location,  18;  set- 
tled, 33. 

Elmira  (N.  Y.),  as  a  terminus,  63. 

Emerson,  Ralph  Waldo,  buys  Wis- 
consin land,  30. 

Emigration,  from  Wisconsin,  139; 
from  poor  farms,  178. 

Emmet,  in  Jefferson  County,  54. 

Empire,  in  Fond  du  Lac  County, 
54,  94. 

Enclosures — 1851-71,  in  England, 
83. 

English,  in  Wisconsin,  46,  49-50, 
54,  56-67.     See  also  Cornish. 

English  Prairie.    See  Muscoda. 

Episcopalians,  in  Wisconsin,  57. 

Erie  Canal,  importance  of,  59,  63. 

Erosion,  effects  of,  10-13,  19,  21. 

Esterly,  George,  invents  harvesting 
machine,  88,  92. 

European  immigrants.  See  the  sev- 
eral nations. 

Everett,  Edward,  buys  Wisconsin 
land,  30. 

Factory  system,  in  New  York,  154. 

Farm  life  in  Wisconsin,  165-181; 
effects  on  children,  172-173;  com- 
bined with  lumbering,  140-141. 

Farmers'  institutes,  influence  of, 
161. 

Favill,  Asa,  pioneer  dairyman,  153. 

FavUl,  Stephen,  famous  dairyman, 
153. 

Feed  producing  area,  limits  of,  104. 

Fences,  kinds  of,  167. 

Fennimore,  valley  at,  13;  dairying 
in,  156. 

Ferries,   in   pioneer  Wisconsin,  74. 

Fever  River,  steamboats  on,  26. 

Finns,  in  New  North,  145. 

Fish,  H.  Z.,  cheese  maker,  156. 

Fish,  in  northern  Wisconsin,  148. 

Flambeau  Ridge,  location,  2. 

Florence  County,  forested  area  in, 
141,  143. 


INDEX 


201 


Fond  du  Lac,  on  edge  of  prairie, 
18;  settlement,  40;  railroad  to, 
91. 

Fond  du  Lac  County,  forested  area, 
13,  40;  foreign  born  in,  52,  54, 
56-57;  roads  in,  76;  farms,  78; 
grain  production,  100,  102;  live- 
stock, 103;  dairying,  153. 

Food,  easily  procured  by  pioneers, 
70-71. 

Foreigners,  in  early  settlements,  37- 
40,  45-57,  79;  assimilation  of, 
168;  farm  localities  of,  178;  ar- 
tizans  among,  168.  See  also  the 
several  nationalities  —  Dutch, 
English,  Germans,  etc. 

Forest  Countv,  forested  area  in, 
141. 

Forests,  area  of,  13,  17,  19,  21-22; 
map  of,  16;  clearing  of,  22,  76- 
77,  143 ;  burned  tracts  in,  141- 
142;  relation  to  wheat  growing, 
95. 

Fort  Crawford,  location,  12;  traU 
to,  26 ;  road  to,  74. 

Fort  Howard,  road  to,  12,  74. 

Fort  Winnebago,  location,  12;  trail 
to,  26;  road  to,  74;  timber  for, 
132. 

Foster,  Mary  Stuart,  aid  acknowl- 
edged, xiii,  25. 

Four  Lakes  region,  topogn'aphy,  12. 

Fowler,  John,  Journal  of  a  Tour  in 
the  State  of  New  York,  64. 

Fox  Indians,  in  Wisconsin,  1. 

Fox  River,  buried  forest  on,  13 ; 
forests  on,  19;  farming,  41. 

Fox  River  Canal,  plans  for,  78; 
opening  of,  134. 

Fox  River  (Pishtaka)  of  the  Illi- 
nois, settlement  along,  32-33,  36, 
50,  56. 

Fox- Wisconsin  waterway,  historical 
importance  of,  1;  as  a  boundary, 
18,  26-27. 

Franklin,  settlement  of,  38,  54. 

Franklin  County  (Vt.),  farms  in, 
59. 


Freistadt    colony,    in     Washington 

County,  52. 
French  regime,  in  Wisconsin,  23-24, 

43. 
French- Canadians,     in     Wisconsin, 

47,  57. 
Furniture,    in    pioneer    Wisconsin, 

69-70. 
Fur  trade,  era  of,  23-24. 

Galena  (111.),  lead  mines  near,  24, 
26;  road  to,  74. 

Galena-Blackriver,  strata,  5,  10,  24. 

Game,  early  abundance,  71;  in 
northern  Wisconsin,  148. 

Gardening,  among  foreign  settlers, 
168. 

Gardner,  David,  pioneer,  69-70. 

Garland,  Hamlin,  A  Son  of  the 
Middle  Border,  89,  167. 

Gascoyne,  Philip,  pioneer  dairy- 
man, 151. 

Genesee,  in  Waukesha  Co.unty,  54, 
57. 

Geneva  Lake,  settlements  near,  33; 
contest  at,  73. 

Geology,  of  Wisconsin,  1-22. 

Germans,  in  Wisconsin,  38,  47,  49- 
54,  78,  141. 

Glacial  action,  in  Wisconsin,  6-9, 
13. 

Goff,  Emmett  S.,  investigates  north- 
em  Wisconsin,  140. 

Grant,  Ulysses  S.,  Report  on  the 
Lead  and  Zinc  Deposits,  24,  44. 

Grant  County,  in  driftless  area,  10; 
prairies  in,  18;  lead  mines  in,  24; 
part  of  Iowa  County,  27;  native 
born  in,  47-48 ;  foreign  born,  49, 
56-57;  grain  production  in,  99- 
100,  102;  swine  in,  103;  butter 
sale,  149. 

Grasses,  relation  to  dairying,  106- 
107. 

Great  Britain.  See  British  agricul- 
ture. 

Great  Plains,  wheat  growing  in,  82. 


202 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


Green  Baj',  forest  on,  13,  17,  19; 
towns  on,  41,  43-44;  sawmills, 
130. 

Green  Bay  (town),  fort  at,  12,  74; 
early  settlement,  23;  trail  to,  26, 
35,  74,  77-78 ;  land  office  at,  30. 

Green  County,  geology  of,  5;  drift- 
less  area  of,  10;  prairies  in,  18; 
lead  mines,  24,  48;  towns  in,  43; 
roads,  76 ;  native  born  in,  47 ; 
foreign  born,  49,  54;  grain  pro- 
duction in,  99-100;  dairying  in, 
,152-153. 

Green  Lake  County,  wheat  raising 
in,  95,  136. 

Groves,  H.  D.,  breeder,  114. 

Guernsey,  breed  of  cattle,  164. 

Gypsum,  used  on  clover,  95. 

"Hambletonian/'  blooded  horse, 
114. 

Hamilton,  William  S.,  lead  mine 
pioneer,  41. 

Hard  times,  among  farmers,  90-91. 

Harvest,  inventions  for,  87-88; 
labor,  87;  in  1853,  91. 

Hay,  from  marshes,  85;  increased 
production  of,  97;  statistics,  101- 
102. 

Hazel  Green,  on  edge  of  prairie,  18. 

Hazen,  Chester,  famous  dairyman, 
157. 

Heart  Prairie,  houses  on,  67;  home 
of  inventor,  88. 

Helena,  settlement  of,  41. 

Henry,  William  A.,  founds  the  short 
course,  159;  dairy  school,  160; 
Feeds  and  Feeding,  160;  North- 
ern Wisconsin,  140-145;  portrait, 
150. 

Herds,  process  of  improving,  180; 
books  for  registry,  113.  See  also 
Cattle. 

Hereford,  breed  of  cattle,  116. 

Herkimer  County  (N.  Y.),  dairy- 
men, 155. 

Hibbard,  B.  H.,  History  of  Agri- 
culture in  Dane  County,  109,  111. 


Hickory  trees,  in  Wisconsin,  17. 

Highland,  wheat  growing  in,  94. 

Hiram  Smith  Hall,  illustration,  160. 

Hinckley,  B.  M.,  155. 

Hoard,  William  D.,  program  of 
dairy  development,  154,  157-159; 
editor,  156;  portrait,  150. 

Hogs,  in  early  Wisconsin,  71,  97; 
improvements  in  breeds,  113,  126- 
129 ;  distribution  of,  103 ;  first  ex- 
hibit of,  115. 

Holland,  emigrants  from,  38,  47, 
57. 

Holstein,  breed  of  cattle,  164. 

Hops,  furore  for  growing,  109. 

Horses,  distribution  of,  97,  103; 
substitute  for  oxen,  107;  entries 
at  state  fair,  113;  breeds  of,  117- 
121 ;  breeders,  119. 

Horticultural  Society.  See  Wiscon- 
sin Horticultural  Society. 

Hoyt,  John  W.,  early  agricultural- 
ist, 92,  159;  sketch  of,  108-109; 
portrait,  107. 

Hudson  River,  transportation  on, 
58-59. 

Hughes,  John,  Welsh  settler,  54. 

Huron  Indians,  in  Wisconsin,  1. 

Illinois^  driftless  area  in,  9;  lead 
mines,  24,  31;  boundary,  18,  26, 
43;  settlers  from,  26,  47-48; 
canals  in,  32;  lumber  market,  68, 
132;  wheat  growing  in,  84;  horse 
prizes  for,  120;  source  of  sheep 
supply,  123. 

Illinois  River,  tributaries,  32. 

Immigration,  state  board  created, 
140. 

Indiana,  settlers  from,  47;  colony 
in,  57;  wheat  growing  in,  84; 
source  of  sheep  supply,  123. 

Indians,  of  Wisconsin,  1,  23-24; 
land  cessions,  26,  134. 

Interest  rates,  extortionate,  91. 

Iowa,  driftless  area  in,  9;  lead 
mines,  24;  lumber  market,  68, 
132. 


INDEX 


203 


Iowa  County,  iu  driftless  area,  10  j 
lead  mines  in,  24;  population  in 
1836,  27;  map  of,  28;  native  born 
in,  47-48;  foreign  born  in,  49,  54, 
56;  grain  production,  99-100; 
swine  in,  103. 

Irish,  in  Wisconsin,  38,  45-46,  49, 
51-52,  54,  57. 

Iron  County,  population  of,  145. 

Ixonia,  in  Jefferson  County,  52,  54. 

Jacobson,  Edna  Louise,  aid  ac- 
knowledged, xiii;  compiles  Cen- 
sus of  Old  Homesteads,  186-193. 

Jackson  County,  topography  of,  3; 
in  driftless  area,  10;  soil  of,  144. 

JanesviUe,  settlements  near,  33,  69 ; 
roads  to,  74,  79;  horse  prizes  for, 
120. 

Jarvis,  Consul  William,  imports 
merino  sheep,  113,  122. 

Jefferson  County,  geology  of,  5; 
forested  area,  13,  40 ;  farm  lands 
in,  31,  79;  settled,  33,  36;  towns 
in,  43 ;  foreign  born  in,  52-54,  56 ; 
grain  production  in,  100,  102; 
dairying  promoted  in,  157. 

Jefferson  County  Union,  influence 
on  dairy  development,  157. 

Jersey,  breed  of  cattle,  164. 

Jo  Daviess  County  (111.),  lead  mines 
in,  24. 

Johnston,  James,  pioneer  miner,  26. 

Juneau  County,  topography  of,  3; 
in  driftless  area,  10;  wheat  pro- 
duction, 136. 

Kansas,  Wisconsin  people  in,  139. 

Kegonsa  Lake,  location,  18. 

Kelley, ,  horse  breeder,  119. 

Kellogg,  Louise  P.,  aid  acknowl- 
edged, xiii;  "Story  of  Wisconsin," 
23,  80. 

Kenosha,  lake  port,  32;  frame 
houses  at,  67;  lumber  for,  6b; 
road  to,  76. 

Kenosha  County,  forested  area,  13; 
prairies  in,   18;   settlements,  33, 


37,  77 ;  established,  33 ;  towns  in, 
43;  density  of  population,  44; 
native  bom  in,  48-49;  foreign 
born,  56;  houses  in,  67;  improved 
lands  in  1850,  86;  livestock,  103, 
114;  grain  production  in,  95,  99- 
100;   dairying,   151-152. 

Kentucky,  settlers  from,  26,  47-48; 
horses,  118-119;  wheat  growing 
in,  84. 

Kewaunee  County,  forested  area, 
17,  40;  soil  of,  144;  wheat  pro- 
duction in  1860,  136. 

Kichtmyer  (Kiehtneys),  Nicholas, 
Kenosha  dairyman,  151. 

Kickapoo  River,  lumbering  on,  135. 

Kilbourn,  topography  of,  3,  8. 

King,  F.  A.,  investigates  northern 
Wisconsin,  140. 

King,  Rufus,  "The  New  York  and 
Erie  Railroad,"  63. 

"King  of  Cymry,"  blooded  horse, 
117. 

Kirchayn,  in  Washington  County, 
52. 

Kittle,  William,  The  History  of  the 
Township  and  Village  of  Mazo- 
manie,  56. 

Lacher,  J.  H.  A.,  early  taverns  and 
stages,  80. 

La  Crosse,  lumber  port,  135;  rail- 
way to,  91,  135. 

La  Crosse  County,  in  driftless  area, 
10;  prairie  in,  19;  foreign  bom 
in,  54;  soil  of,  144;  wheat  pro- 
duction, 136. 

La  Crosse  Prairie,  location,  19; 
houses  on,  68-69. 

Lafayette,  in  Monroe  County,  56. 

Lafayette  County,  in  driftless  area, 
10;  prairies  in,  18;  lead  mines  in, 
24;  part  of  Iowa  County,  27; 
native  bom  in,  47-48;  foreign 
born,  49,  54,  56;  grain  produc- 
tion, 99-100;  swine  in,  103. 


204 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


Lakes,  inland,  2;  formed  by  gla- 
ciers, 7;  none  in  driftless  area, 
11. 
Lands,  characteristics,  1-22;  classi- 
fication, 27;  sales  offices,  30; 
clearing  methods,  76-77;  prices, 
143;  improved  area  in  1850  and 
1860,  86-87;  burned  over,  142; 
cut  over,  142;  sale  of  school,  91. 

Langlade  County,  forested  area, 
141. 

Lathrop,  S.  P.,  cited,  114. 

Lawe,  John,  pioneer  lumberman,  68. 

Lead  mines,  location,  24-27;  trails 
in,  25,  74;  map  of,  25;  as  a  mar- 
ket, 31;  markets  for,  40;  local 
government  of,  43;  native  bom. 
in,  48 ;  foreign  bora,  49 ;  railroads 
in,  79.  See  also  Grant,  Iowa,  and 
Lafayette  counties. 

Lebanon,  in  Dodge  County,  52. 

Legler,  George,  dairyman,  153. 

Leicester,  breed  of  hogs,  113,  115. 

Levi,  Kate  A.  Everest,  "German 
Immigration  to  Wisconsin,"  52- 
53. 

Linden   trees,   m    Wisconsin,   17. 

Lisbon,  in  Waukesha  County,  57. 

Liverpool  (England),  emigrants 
from,  56. 

Livestock,  increase  of,  97;  at  first 
state  fair,  113;  purity  of  blood, 
113-114;  grades  improved,  121- 
122,  166.  See  also  Cattle,  Hogs, 
Horses,  and  Sheep. 

Livingston,  Chancellor  Robert  R., 
importer  of  merinos,  113. 

Local  government,  in  Wisconsin, 
42-43. 

Lodi,  on  edge  of  prairie,  18;  wheat 
growing  at,  94. 

Loess  soil,  defined,  7. 

Log  cabin,  types  of,  66,  68. 

Louisiana  province,  Wisconsin's  re- 
lations to,  1. 

Luchsinger,  John,  on  New  Glarus, 
50. 


Lumbering,  early  operations,  17,  22, 
40,  44;  by  farmers,  39,  67-68,  76, 
130-148;  market  for  farm  prod- 
ucts, 44;  kinds  of  woods,  139-140; 
values  of,  132-133;  market  for, 
132;  illustrations,  133. 

Lumbermen,  emigrated  from  state, 
139. 

Luxemburg,  emigrants  from,  53. 

Lyon,  Lucius,  surveyor,  30. 

McCaslin  Mountain,  location,  2. 
McCormick,  Cyrus,  invents  reaper, 

88. 
McCormick  Reaper  Company,  88. 
McKinnon,  Captain  ,  importer 

of  "King  of  Cymry,"  117. 
McMillan,  Morrison,  cited,  69. 
Madison,   on   edge  of   prairie,   18; 

made  the  capital,  41 ;  road  to,  74, 

70;  horse  prizes  for,  120. 
Magdeburg   (Germany),  emigration 

from,  52. 
Maine,  settlers  from,  47. 
Manitowoc,  sawmill  at,  68. 
Manitowoc  County,  buried  forest  in, 

13;  forested  area,  17,  19,  40,  68; 

foreign  born  in,  47,  52-54;  grain 

production  in,  100,  102. 
Maple  trees,  areas  of,  13,  16-17,  22. 
Maps : 

United  States,  2. 

Wisconsin  geological,  4. 

Driftless  area,  9. 

Prairie  areas,  14-15. 

Forested  area,  16. 

Swamp  land,  20. 

The  lead  region,  25. 

Counties  in  1836,  28. 

Surveyed  section  in  1836,  29. 

Mount  Pleasant,  34. 

Township  organization,  1848,  42. 

Population  in  1850,  48. 

Vermont  and  New  York  canals, 
60. 

Lines  of  communication,  1844,  75. 

The  New  North,  138. 


INDEX 


205 


Marathon  County,  driftless  area  of, 
10;  leads  in  niral  population, 
145-146;  farm  in,  142. 

Marinette  County,  forested  area, 
141. 

Markets,  for  local  customers,  150; 
for  cereals,  102;  for  dairy  prod- 
ucts, 149;  for  American  cheese, 
154;  city  commission  merchants, 
151;  foreign,  81,  154. 

Marquette  County,  foreign  born  in, 
54;  Muir  farm,  55;  soil  of,  144; 
oak  openings  in,  131;  wheat  pro- 
duction, 136. 

Marsh  harvester,  value  of,  88. 

Marsh  land,  amount  of,  7 ;  areas,  17, 
19,  35;  map  of,  20. 

Martin,  Lawrence,  The  Physical 
Geography  of  Wisconsin,  13,  22. 

Maryland,  wheat  growing  in,  84. 

Massachusetts,  settlers  from,  47; 
pioneer  life  in,  65. 

Mazomanie,  English  colony  at,  56; 
horse -prizes  for,  120. 

Menominee  Indians,  in  Wisconsin, 
1;  land  cession,  134. 

Mequon,  in  Ozaukee  County,  52. 

Merinos,  imported,  113;  illustra- 
tions, 117,  124. 

Merk,  Frederick,  Economic  History, 
109. 

Meyer,  Balthaser  H.,  "Railway 
Legislation,"  41 ;  home  of,  174. 

Meyer,  Casper  Henry,  portrait,  53. 

Michigan,  settlers  from,  47. 

Michigan  Lake,  as  a  boundary,  1, 
18,  26,  43;  forests  on,  13,  68; 
lumbering,  132 ;  ports,  31,  33,  80 ; 
transportation  on,  63. 

Michigan  Territory,  Wisconsin  a 
part  of,  30. 

Military  Ridge,  location  of,  12-13, 
74;  prairies  near,  18,  79. 

Mills,  in  early  Wisconsin,  39;  at 
Whitewater,  67;  on  lake  shore, 
68;  grist,  71-72;  saw,  130,  133; 
sites  for,  73. 


Milwaukee,  location,  31;  enterprise, 
32;  land  office  at,  35,  67,  72;  as 
a  port,  39,  50,  53,  69,  78;  foreign 
born  at,  53;  lumber  for,  68;  cen- 
ter for  roads,  74,  79;  dairy  mar- 
ket, 151. 

Milwaukee  and  Mississippi  Railway, 
built,  41-42,  91;  value  of,  135. 

Milwaukee  and  Rock  River  Canal, 
projected,  32,  37. 

Milwaukee  County,  forested  area, 
13,  78;  boundary,  33;  original 
area,  27-28;  farm  lands  in,  30, 
78;  foreign  born  in,  37-38,  40,  47, 
53-55,  57;  towns  in,  43;  density 
of  population,  44;  grain  produc- 
tion, 99,  102;  dairying  in,  152. 

Milwaukee  River,  settlement  on,  52. 

Mineral  Point,  mining  town,  26; 
land  office  at,  30 ;  road  to,  74,  76. 

Mining  region,  settlement,  24-27. 
See  also  Lead  Mines. 

Minnesota,  driftless  area  in,  9 ;  Wis- 
consin people  in,  139. 

Mississippi  River,  as  a  boimdary, 
1-2,  18;  erosion,  10-11;  prairies 
on,  19;  steamboats  on,  26,  41; 
transportation  on,  31-32,  135; 
lumbering  on,  44,  68 ;  pineries  on, 
132. 

Mississippi  Valley,  lumber  market, 
132. 

Missouri,  settlers  from,  26,  48 ;  lum- 
ber market,  68,  132. 

Mitchell,  Alexander,  financial  pio- 
neer, 55. 

Mohawk  River,  transportation  on, 
59. 

Mohawk  valley,  settlers  from,  65. 

Monroe  Coimty,  topography  of,  3; 
in  driftless  area,  10;  foreign  bom 
in,  54;  soil  of,  144;  wheat  pro- 
duction in,  136. 

Morgan,  line  of  blooded  horses,  117- 
118,  121. 

Morrill  Law,  for  agricultural  col- 
leges, 159. 


206 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


Moi-tgage,  indebtedness,  91. 

Motor  ear,  effect  on  good  roads, 
179. 

Mount  Pleasant  Town,  settled,  33- 
37;  map  of  land  entries,  34;  for- 
eign born  in,  54,  167;  improved 
lands  in  1850,  85;  grain  produc- 
tion, 93,  99;  sheep  raised  in,  124. 

Muir,  John,  The  Stori/  of  My  Boy- 
hood and  Youth,  55,  173;  homes 
of,  66,  174. 

Murray,  George,  stock  breeder,  55, 
116-117,  119. 

Muscoda  (English  Prairie),  trail  to, 
26,  41;  wheat  in,  94;  board  of 
trade,  156. 

Music,  Welsh  contributions,  55. 

Nashotah,  Episcopal  seminary  at, 
57. 

Natesta,  Henry,  home  of,  168. 

Neapolitan,  breed  of  hogs,  115. 

Nebraska,  Wisconsin  people  in,  139. 

Necedah  Hill,  location,  3. 

New  Diggings,  mining  town,  26. 

New  England,  settlers  from,  37,  47- 
49,  57-64;  pioneer  days  in,  64-65; 
wheat  growers  in,  84;  surplus 
dairy  products,  154. 

New  Glarus,  colony  of  Swiss,  49-50, 
54;  wheat  growing  in,  94;  church 
at,  59. 

New  Hampshire,  pioneer  days  in, 
65-66. 

New  Jersey,  settlers  from,  58. 

New  North,  region  defined,  137; 
map  of,  138;  population  at  sev- 
eral censuses,  136-137,  139,  145; 
farming  conditions  in,  137,  147; 
foreign  born  in,  146;  native  born, 
139.  See  also  Northern  Wiscon- 
sin. 

New  York,  settlers  from,  37,  52,  54, 
57-64,  69,  78;  farm  lands  in,  30, 
62-63;  statistics  of  settlers  from, 
47-48 ;  pioneer  days  in,  65 ;  wheat 
growing,  84;  influence  on  dairy 
progress,  154-155. 


New    York    Board    of    Agriculture, 

Reports,  155. 
Newton,   John   W.,   dairyman,   153. 
Newton,  in  Manitowoc  County,  54; 

wheat  growing  in,  94. 
Niagara  limestone,   location,  3-5. 
Nikima,  in  Fond  di;  Lac  County,  54. 
North  Carolina,  settlers  from,  48. 
North  Dakota,  Wisconsin  people  in, 

139. 
Northern   Wisconsin,  oak  openings 

in,    131;    agricultural   conditions, 

133-134;    wheat   growing   in,   95. 

See    also    New    North    and    Old 

North. 
Northern     Wisconsin     Agricultural 

Association,  Transactions,  147. 
Norway,  in  Racine  County,  50-51, 

54 ;  wool  growing  in,  125. 
Norwegians,  in  Wisconsin,  47,  50- 

51,  79,  141,  145. 

Oak  Grove,  cheese  factory  at,  156. 

Oak  trees,  areas  of,  13,  16-17;  open- 
ings described,  17;  location,  18; 
advantages  of,  85. 

Oats,  as  incidental  crop,  85;  in- 
creased production  of,  97;  range, 
100-101;  table  of  production,  102. 

Ohio,  settlers  from,  47-49,  58,  63, 
69;  improved  land  in  1850,  87; 
wheat  growing  in,  84;  surplus 
dairy  products,  154. 

Okee,  horse  prizes  for,  120. 

Old  Lutherans,  in  Wisconsin,  52. 

Old  North,  area  defined,  136 ;  popu- 

.  lation  statistics,  136-137.  See  also 
Northern  Wisconsin. 

Oneida  County  (N.  Y.)  forested 
area  in,  141;  dairymen,  155. 

Ontario  County  (N.  Y.),  dairymen 
in,  155. 

Openings.  See  Oak  trees  and  Prai- 
ries. 

Oshkosh,  settlement,  40 ;  wheat  crop 
in,  93;  headquarters  of  Northern 
Wisconsin  Agricultural  Associa- 
tion, 147. 


INDEX 


207 


Ottawa  (Ill.)>  Norwegians  at,  50. 

Ottawa  (Wis.),  in  Waukesha  Coun- 
ty, 54.  _ 

Outagamie  County,  forested  area, 
13;  oak  openings  in,  131;  soil  of, 
144;  wheat  growing  in,  136. 

Owen,  Robert  Dale,  communist,  57. 

Owenite  community,  in  Wisconsin, 
57. 

Ozaukee  County,  forested  area,  13, 
17,  38,  40;  foreign  born  in,  52- 
53;  grain  production  in,  102. 

Panic  of  1837,  effect  on  settlement, 
31. 

Paper  towns,  in  early  Wisconsin, 
40. 

Paris  (Kenosha  Co.),  dairy  prod- 
ucts, 151. 

Pekatonica  River,  topography  of, 
12. 

Peneplain,  in  Wisconsin,  6. 

Pennsylvania,  settlers  from,  47-48, 
52,  58,  69 ;  improved  land  in  1850, 
87;  wheat  growing  in,  84. 

Penokee  Range,  location,  2. 

Pepin  County,  forested  area,  17; 
soil  of,  144;  wheat  growing  in, 
136. 

Pereheron,  breed  of  horses,  120. 

PheU,  Richard,  horse  breeder,  119. 

Philipp,  Emanuel,  birthplace,  50. 

Phillips,  Laura  J.,  "Colonization 
of  Wisconsin  by  the  Welsh,"  54. 

Pickard,  Josiah  L.,  school  superin- 
tendent, 80. 

Pierce  County,  geology  of,  5;  for- 
ested area,  17;  soil  of,  144;  wheat 
growing  in,  136. 

Pigs.     See  Hogs. 

Pike  River,  lands  on,  35-36. 

Pine  trees,  areas  of,  13,  16-17,  19, 
21-22,  68,  131;  durability  of 
stumps,  143. 

Pineries,  effect  on  settlement,  21;  on 
Lake  Michigan,  68;  on  inland 
rivers,  68;  work  in,  130;  illustra- 
tion, 132.     See  also  Lumbering. 


Pink  eye,  horse  disease,  90. 
Pishtaka  River.     See  Fox  River  of 

the  Illinois. 
Pittsfield      (Mass.),     county     fairs 

originate  in,  113, 
Platteville,  mining  town,  26, 
Pleasant    Prairie     (Kenosha    Co.), 

dairy  products,  151-152. 
Pleasant  Springs,  in  Dane  County, 

51,  94;  wheat  crops  in,  93. 
Plymouth,   census   figures,   37,   54; 

wheat  crops  in,  94. 
Polk  County,  forested  area,  17;  soil 

of,  144;  farm  in,  175. 
Population.     See  Wisconsin. 
Pork,    marketing,    107,    110.     See 

also  Hogs. 
Portage,   fort   at,   12,   74;    foreign 

born,  54. 
Portage    County,    topography,    3; 

driftless  area  of,  10;  population 

in  1860,  134. 
Potawatomi  Indians,  in  Wisconsin, 

1. 
Powers,  D.  J.,  cited,  69. 
Prairie  du  Chien,  road  to,  12,  74; 

early  settlement,  23,  27;  railroad 

to,  91. 
Prairie  du  Sac,  settled,  41. 
Prairies,  in  southern  Wisconsin,  12, 

18-19,  21-22,  35;  maps  of,  14-15; 

origin  of,  13 ;  importance  of,  139 ; 

breaking  of,  91. 
Price,  P.  A.,  dairyman,  153. 
Primrose,  wheat  growing  in,  94. 

QuAiFE,  M.  M.,  aid  acknowledged, 
37. 

Racine^  lake  port,  32-33,  69;  pio- 
neer, 55;  lumber  for,  68;  road  to, 
76,  79;  wheat  market,  85. 

liacitie  Argus,  cited,  32. 

Racine  County,  forested  area,  13; 
prairies  in,  18;  farm  lands,  31; 
improved  land  in  1850,  86;  early 
settlements,  32-37,  77;  towns  in, 
43;    density    of   population,   44; 


'^-,    I 
^r'^s.% 


^. ; 


208 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


native    born    in,    47-48;    foreign 
born  in,  50,  54-56;  houses  in,  67; 
grain     production,     95,     99-100; 
livestock,  103,  116 ;  dairying,  152. 
Railways,  importance  of,  41-42,  63, 
78-79;  laborers  for,  51;  building 
of,  91. 
Randall  (Kenosha  Co.),  dairy  prod- 
ucts of,  152. 
Randolph,  in  Columbia  County,  54. 
Reaping  machines,  88. 
Red    Cedar    River,    lumbering    on, 

132. 
Red  Cedar  valley,  survey  in,  135. 
Rhinelander,  center  of  immigration 

activity,  140. 
Rib  Hill,  location,  2. 
Richards,  Griffith,  Welsh  settler,  54- 
55;    horse  prizes   for,   121;    por- 
trait, 52. 
Richards,    Richard,    stock    breeder, 
55,  115-116;  horse  breeder,  119; 
prizes,  120-121 ;  portrait,  125. 
Richland  County,  in  driftless  area, 
10;  forested  area,  17;  settlements 
in,  42,   79;   native  bom  in,  47; 
foreign  bom,  49. 
Ridge   fields,    described,   12;    wheat 

grown  on,  94. 
Ripon,  on  edge  of  prairie,  18. 
Ripon  College,  candidate  for  agri- 
cultural college  grant,  159. 
Roads,  on  ridge  lands,  12,  73;  mili- 
tary, 12,  18,  41,  74,  79 ;  in  mining 
region,    26;    Chicago-Green    Bay, 
35,  74,  77;  conditions  of,  73-76; 
plank,  76,  79. 
Bobbins,  J.  V.,  dairyman,  153. 
Roberts,  William  G.,  wheat  grower, 

93. 
Rochester  (N.  T.),  Norwegians  at, 

50. 
Rochester    (Wis.),    settlement,    32; 

road  to,  79;  wool  market,  125. 
Rock  County,  geology  of,  5 ;  prairies 
in,  18;  settlements,  33,  37;  towns 
in,  43-44;  roads,  76;  native  bom 
in,  47-48;   foreign  born,  50,  54- 


56;  improved  land  in.  1850,  86; 

grain  production,  99,  102;  rank 

in  several  grains,  95,  100. 
Rock    Prairie,    location,    18;    early 

wheat  crop  on,  85. 
Rock  River,  transportation  via,  31- 

32;  settlements  on,  33,  36,  40,  80; 

marketing  from,  41;  ferry  on,  74. 
Roe,  John  P.,  exhibitor,  115;  owner 

of  shorthorns,  116. 
Rosendale,  in  Fond  du  Lac  County, 

54. 
Rural  churches,  conditions  of  pros- 
perity, 171-172. 
Rural  New   Yorker,  farm  journal, 

155. 
Rural  population,  increase  of,  181; 

in  New  North,  146. 
Rural    schools,    influence    of,    173- 

174;  in  northern  Wisconsin,  148. 
Rush  Lake,  settlement  on,  38. 
Russell,    Harry    L.,    bacteriological 

tests,  160. 
Rutland    County    (Vt.),   farms   in, 

59. 
Rye,  region  of  production,  102. 

St.  Croix  County,  geology,  5; 
prairie  in,  19 ;  soil  of,  144 ;  grain 
production  in,  95,  100,  136-137. 

St.  Croix  valley,  survey  in,  135; 
lumbering  in,  132. 

St.  Louis,  lead  mine  metropolis,  26, 
32. 

St.  Peter  sandstone,  location,  5,  10- 
11. 

Salem  (Kenosha  Co.),  dairy  prod- 
ucts, 152. 

Sauk  County,  driftless  area  of,  10; 
forested  area,  17;  settlements  in, 
42,  79;  foreign  born,  50,  53; 
grain  production,  100,  102;  dairy- 
ing, 153. 

Sauk  Indians,  in  Wisconsin,  1. 

Sausage  grinder,  illustration,  169. 

Sawmills.     See  Mills. 

Saxony,  emigrants  from,  53. 


s 


INDEX 


209 


Scandinax-ians,  iii  Wisconsin,  47, 
50-51. 

Sehoolhouses,  in  Wisconsin,  80;  il- 
lustration, 73. 

School  lands.     See  Lands. 

Schools.     See  Rural  schools. 

Scotch,  in  Wisconsin,  46,  50,  55-57. 

Scott,  in  Columbia  County,  54. 

Self  binders.     See  Binders. 

Shawano  County,  forested  area,  141. 

Sheboj'gan,  lumber  port,  67;  saw- 
mill at,  68. 

Sheboygan  County,  forested  area, 
13,  17,  40,  68 ;  density  of  popula- 
tion, 44;  foreign  born  in,  52-53, 
57;  grain  production  in,  100,  102. 

Sheboygan    Falls,   population 
changes,  178. 

Sheep,  increased  production  of,  97; 
derivation  of  early  flocks,  107, 
123 ;  entries  at  first  state  fair, 
113;  breeds,  114;  distribution, 
103;  purebreds,  124;  numbers, 
107,  124;  decline  of  raising,  126; 
illustration,  117.     See  also  Wool. 

Sherman,  in  Sheboygan  County,  52. 

Shire,  breed  of  horses,  120. 

Shorthorn,  breed  of  cattle,  113, 
115;  source  of,  114;  prices,  117; 
breeding  of,  116. 

Shot  tower,  on  Wisconsin  River,  41. 

Showerman,  Grant,  A  Country 
Chronicle,  YIl. 

Shull,  Jesse  W.,  pioneer  miner,  26. 

Shullsburg,  mining  town,  26. 

Silo,  a  French  invention,  158;  in- 
crease of,  158. 

Simmons,  James,  Annals  of  Lake 
Geneva,  73. 

Singing  schools,  community  affairs, 
174-175. 

Sioux  Indians,  in  Wisconsin,  1. 

Six  Nations  Indians,  in  Wisconsin, 
1. 

Smith,  Hiram,  dairyman,  155. 

Smith,  Leonard  S.,  The  Water  Pow- 
ers of  Wisconsin,  22. 


Soils,  character  of,  21;  in  northern 

Wisconsin,  143. 
Somers  (Kenosha  Co.),  dairy  prod- 
ucts, 151-152. 
Sorghum,   production   of,   109-110; 
effect  of  Civil  War  on,  110;  de- 
cline of,  110;  occasional  revival, 
111. 
South  Dakota,  Wisconsin  people  in, 

139. 
Southdowns,   importations  of,  113. 
Spanish,  in  the  lead  mines,  24. 
Speculation,  in  Wisconsin  lands,  30- 

31. 
"Spring  house,"  illustration,  151. 
Spring  Prairie   (Kenosha  County), 

settled,  33;  dairying  in,  157. 
Springvale,  in  Columbia  County,  54. 
Stage  routes,  in  Wisconsin,  80. 
Staiin,  Frederick  J.,  diary,  65,  67, 

77. 
State     Agricultural     Society.     See 
Wisconsin  State  Agricultural  So- 
ciety. 
State  Board  of  Immigration.     See 

Immigration. 
Stavangar     (Norway),     emigration 

from,  50. 
Stevens  Point,  topography  of,  3,  8. 
StUson,  Eli,  wheat  grower,  93. 
Stock  breeding,  beginnings  of,  55, 
71.  See  also  Cattle,  Hogs,  Horses, 
and  Sheep. 
Storekeepers,    bought    dairy    prod- 
ucts, 149;  social  function  of,  177. 
Stoughton,  location,  18 ;  horse  prizes 

for,  120. 
Stumping.     See  Lands. 
Sub-earth  vault,  for  curing  cheese, 

158. 
Suburban  farmers,  177-178. 
Suffolk,  breed  of  swine,  113;  illus- 
tration, 124. 
Sugar  Creek,  in  Walworth  County, 
54;  wheat  raising  in,  94;  sheep, 
124. 


^'^  '•'J^ 


210 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


Sub  Prairie,  on  edge  of  prairie,  18; 

pioneers  at,  69-70. 
Sunday,  working  customs,  170-171. 
Superior,  population,  144. 
Superior  Lake,  as  a  boundary,  1; 

lumbering   near,   44;    soils,    144; 

agriculture  near,  144. 
Surveys,   in   Wisconsin,    27-30;    in 

northern  Wisconsin,  134-135;  for 

railways,  42. 
Susquehanna  River,  transportation 

on,  59. 
Swamps.     See  Marsh  land. 
Swedes,  in  Wisconsin,  47,  51,  145. 
"Swigert,"  thoroughbred  horse,  120; 

illustration,  125. 
Swine.  See  Hogs. 
Swiss,  in  Wisconsin,  47,  49-50,  53- 

54;  as  dairymen,  163. 

Taverns^  in  Wisconsin,  80;  illus- 
tration, 73. 

Tennessee,  settlers  from,  47;  wheat 
growing  in,  84. 

Thomas,  L.  G.,  early  cheese  maker, 
155. 

Thompson,  John  Gififin,  Wheat 
Growing,  81,  95-96. 

Threshing,  changes  in  method  of, 
89. 

Thwaites,  Reuben  G.,  Wisconsin, 
23,  26;  "Notes  on  Early  Lead 
Mining,"  26. 

Tobacco,  cultivation  of,  109. 

Tourists,  in  northern  Wisconsin, 
148. 

Towns,  technical  definition,  xi,  42*, 
surveyed,  27;  Domesday  Book 
studies  of,  167. 

Trails.     See  Roads. 

Transportation,  by  inland  water- 
ways, 21,  32,  41,  58-59,  61;  rail- 
ways, 41-42;  in  pioneer  days,  73- 
76. 

Trempealeau  County,  in  driftless 
area,  10;  prairie  in,  19;  soil  of, 
144;  grain  production  in,  95,  100, 
136. 


Trempealeau  valley,  surveyed,  135. 

Trimble,  William,  "Historical  As- 
pects of  Surplus  Food  Produc- 
tion," 82. 

Tripp,  Dr.  James,  at  Whitewater, 
72. 

Troy  (N.  Y.),  as  a  market,  59. 

Troy  Lake,  settlements  near,  33. 

Tuttle,  A.  G.,  letter  of,  130. 

Two  Rivers,  sawmill  at,  68. 

United    States   Geological    Survey, 

charts,  33. 
Utley,    William    L.,    horse    breeder, 

119. 

Vanderpoel^  Abram,  letter,  32. 
Vermont,   settlers  from,  37,  47-48, 

58-64,  78;  agriculture  in,  59-62; 

pioneer  days  in,  65;  sheep  from, 

114. 
Vernon   County,  geology  of,   5;   in 

driftless  area,  10;  prairie  in,  18; 

grain  production,  100. 
Verwyst,  C.  A.,  "Reminiscences  of 

a  Pioneer  Missionary,"  57. 
Virginia,  settlers  from,  47-48 ;  wheat 

growing  in,  84. 

Walnut  trees,  in  Wisconsin,  17. 

Walworth  County,  prairies  in,  18; 
farm  lands,  31 ;  settlements,  33, 
37,  67;  towns,  43;  native  bom, 
48-49;  foreign  born,  49,  56; 
houses  in,  67;  roads  in,  76;  grain 
production,  95,  99-100, 102;  dairy- 
ing in,  152;  sheep  raising,  102, 
124. 

Warren,  Emory  F.,  Sketches  of  the 
History  of  Chautauque  County, 
62. 

Washington  County,  forested  area, 
40;  roads  in,  76;  foreign  born, 
37-38,  47,  53;  grain  production, 
102. 

Water  power,  in  Wisconsin,  21; 
effect  on  settlement,  30;  need  for 
mill  operation,  72. 


S^ 


r  K    t 


INDEX 


21 


Watertowii,  settlement,  40;  foreign 
born  in,  5i;  market  days  at,  157. 

Watson,  Elkanah,  originator  of 
county  fairs,  113;  portrait,  106. 

Waukesha  Coiuity,  forested  area, 
13,  40;  farm  lands  in,  30;  settle- 
ments, 33,  oG,  79 ;  towns  in,  43 ; 
foreign  born,  50-51,  53-57;  houses, 
87;  grain  production,  100,  102; 
sheep  raising,  103. 

Waunakee,  on  edge  of  prairie,  18. 

Waupaca  County,  geologj-,  3;  soil 
of,  144;  oak  openings,  131;  wheat 
raising,  136. 

Waushara  County,  topography  of, 
3;  foreign  born  in,  51;  soil  of, 
144;  wheat  raising  in,  144. 

Webster,  Daniel,  buys  Wisconsin 
land,  30. 

Welsh,  in  Wisconsin,  46,  49-50,  54- 
56. 

West  Indies,  market  for  wheat,  82. 

Western  states,  supplied  export 
wheat,  84. 

Wheat,  favorable  locations  for,  12, 
91,  93;  production  of,  81-96; 
acreages,  85;  harvesting,  87; 
prices,  85,  90;  average  consump- 
tion, 81;  crops,  1837,  84-85;  1839, 
81;  1849,  82;  1860,  92;  crop  fail- 
ures, 90,  92;  decline  of  produc- 
tion, 97;  table  of  production,  102; 
marketing,  30,  41,  68,  80-82,  89- 
90;  foreign  exports,  82. 

Wheatland  (Kenosha  Co.),  dairy 
products,  152. 

Wheeler,  R.  M.,  owner  of  "Ham- 
bletonian,"  114. 

Whitbeck,  Ray  H.,  monographs,  22. 

White,  W.  C,  Kenosha  dairyman, 
151. 

Whitehall  (N.  Y.),  terminus  of 
canal,  59. 

Whitewater,  settled,  33,  37,  07;  for- 
eign boi-n  in,  51,  167;  lumber  for, 
67-68 ;  goods,  69 ;  gristmill  at,  72- 
73;   land   breaking,   77;   road   to, 


79;  sheep  in,  121;  first  house  in, 
07. 

Wliitnej',  Daniel,  pioneer  merchant, 
41 ;  lunibornmn,  132. 

Wilcox,  William,  home  of,  67. 

Wilder,  C.  H.,  cited,  154. 

Willard,   Josiah   F.,   cited,  42. 

Williams,  Charles  H.,  stock  breeder, 
55;  exhibitor,  116. 

Winnebago  County,  forested  area, 
13;  foreign  born  in,  52,  54,  57; 
grain    production,    100. 

Winnebago  Indians,  in  Wisconsin, 
1. 

Winnebago  Lake,  forests  on,  17; 
prairies,  18,  77;  towns  on,  41,  43. 

Winslow,  John  B.,  Story  of  a  Great 
Court,  73. 

Wisconsin,  physiography,  1-22; 
population  in  1850,  48;  early 
settlements,  23-44 ;  immigrants, 
45-64;  pioneer  days  in,  65-80. 
See  also  New  North,  Northern 
Wisconsin,  and  Old  North. 

Wisconsin  Dairymen's  Association, 
organi.zed,  157. 

Wisconsin  Domesday  Book,  167. 

Wisconsin  Farmer  and  Northwest- 
ern Cultivator,  begun,  107,  111; 
pui-pose,  108;  editors,  107-108; 
effect  of  agricultural  journals, 
109. 

Wisconsin  Geological  Survej'^,  aid 
acknowledged,  2,  4,  9,  14-16,  20; 
bulletins,  22,  24. 

Wisconsin  River,  topography  of,  3, 
5,  8;  as  a  boundary,  17,  42;  ero- 
sion of,  10-11;  towns  on,  41,  79; 
lumbering  on,  44,  08,  130,  132; 
traU  to,  74. 

Wisconsin  State  Agricultural  So- 
ciety, organized,  104-106 ;  reports 
summarized,  105-106 ;  secretary, 
108;  Transactions,  42,  69,  114, 
137. 

Wisconsin  State  Board  of  Immigra- 
tion.    See  Immigration. 


m  mm^ 


^^ 


Vfe«^ 


-1 


212 


WISCONSIN  DOMESDAY  BOOK 


Wisconsin  State  Horticultural  So- 
ciety, organized,  165. 

Wisconsin  State  Land  Office,  ma- 
terials in,  30. 

Wisconsin  University.  See  College 
of  Agriculture. 

Wolf  River,  pinery  on,  130. 

Wood,  J.  T.,  Baraboo  exhibitor,  118. 

Wood  County,  topography  of,  3; 
driftless  area  of,  10. 


Wool,  production  of,  97,  122-126; 
market  for,  123.     See  also  Sheep. 
"Worm"  fence,  illustration,  169. 
Wyoeena,  in  Columbia  County,  54. 

Yorkshire^  breed  of  swine,  113. 
Yorkshire      (England),     emigrants 
from,  49. 

ZiNC^  mines  of,  24. 


{■k 


„-»> 


.ag^H 


^    J 


&«« 


University  of  British  Columbia  Library 

DUE  DATE 


•1    16«4 

R'£CC 

FORM    310 


% 


M'i 


AGRICULTURE 

FORESTRY 

LIBRARY 


0 49301 


O  =1 

\\'J.  =D 
■a.  ^ 


"5: 


-"■^..fcjr